christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o man_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n provide_v they_o do_v it_o violate_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a sobriety_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v the_o irregularity_n and_o disorder_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o live_v intemperate_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n fit_v for_o those_o person_n who_o be_v to_o pray_v night_n and_o day_n at_o last_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o meat_n that_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v eat_v he_o except_v those_o that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n from_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n abstain_v very_o religious_o and_o he_o conclude_v all_o with_o these_o word_n that_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n have_v therefore_o show_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o meat_n for_o he_o have_v before_o discover_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o mofaical_a law_n and_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n let_v we_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o temperance_n and_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n give_v thanks_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n some_o think_v that_o novatian_n write_v this_o letter_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n before_o he_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v at_o the_o beginning_n make_v i_o rather_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v after_o he_o become_v chief_a of_o the_o party_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n this_o author_n have_v abundance_n of_o wit_n knowledge_n and_o eloquence_n his_o style_n be_v pure_a clean_a and_o polite_a his_o expression_n choice_n his_o thought_n natural_a and_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v just_a he_o be_v full_a of_o citation_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v always_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o order_n and_o method_n in_o those_o treatise_n of_o his_o we_o now_o have_v and_o he_o never_o speak_v but_o with_o a_o world_n of_o candour_n and_o moderation_n saint_n martialis_n saint_n martialis_n come_v into_o france_n with_o st._n dionysin_n soon_o dionysin_n under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n st._n gregory_n of_o tours_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fix_v this_o epocha_n of_o the_o come_n of_o st._n denis_n martialis_n and_o their_o colleague_n into_o france_n there_o be_v no_o author_n extant_a who_o be_v either_o more_o ancient_a or_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o st._n gregory_n that_o have_v give_v we_o any_o account_n of_o their_o arrival_n there_o any_o soon_o under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n towards_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250._o two_o letter_n attribute_v to_o he_o one_o write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o bordeaux_n the_o other_o to_o those_o of_o tholouse_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vestry_n of_o 1614_o of_o peter_n of_o lymoges_n this_o story_n be_v relate_v by_o a_o monk_n call_v gausius_n in_o a_o chronicle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la p._n 288_o 289._o first_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1521_o with_o abdias_n and_o afterward_o in_o 1571_o and_o 1614_o st._n peter_n of_o lymoges_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o have_v be_v since_o 1560._o since_o frequent_o print_v they_o be_v first_o print_v by_o badius_n in_o the_o year_n 1521_o afterward_o by_o bâ—rdes_n in_o the_o year_n 1573_o with_o the_o note_n of_o elmenhorstius_n at_o helmstad_n in_o 1614_o at_o basil_n in_o 1655_o at_o colen_n in_o 1560._o frequent_o print_v and_o insert_v into_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la though_o no_o man_n question_n that_o these_o letter_n be_v supposititious_a for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o live_v with_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o he_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o lymoges_n in_o 252._o second_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o letter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o baptise_a king_n stephen_n and_o another_o tyrant_n with_o his_o nobleman_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o martialis_n there_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o tyrant_n in_o france_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n be_v demolish_v and_o that_o church_n be_v build_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n of_o st._n martialis_n four_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n quote_v in_o these_o letter_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a translaation_n which_o be_v compose_v long_o after_o five_o the_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v with_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o the_o life_n of_o st._n martialis_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o abdias_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o aurelian_a bishop_n of_o lymoges_n be_v a_o spurious_a piece_n no_o less_o than_o the_o epistle_n of_o that_o bishop_n and_o full_a as_o fabulous_a as_o the_o history_n of_o abdias_n to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v the_o author_n by_o a_o very_a gross_a error_n suppose_v that_o vespasian_n succeed_v nero_n immediate_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o st._n martialis_n receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o same_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o he_o never_o suffer_v either_o hunger_n thirst_v or_o pain_n and_o recount_v several_a other_o fable_n concern_v he_o which_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o two_o council_n of_o lymoges_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1029_o and_o 1031._o sixtus_n or_o xystus_n sixtus_n sixtus_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ago_o since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o roman_a chair_n in_o the_o year_n 257._o ruffinus_n publish_v a_o book_n of_o a_o certain_a pythagorean_n philosopher_n name_v sixtus_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_n ezechielis_fw-la latin_n saint_n jerome_n often_o reproach_n he_o with_o this_o imposture_n ep._n ad_fw-la ctesiphont_n contra_fw-la pelag._n in_o cap._n 22._o jerom._n in_o cap._n 18._o ezechielis_fw-la st._n jerome_n often_o reproach_n he_o with_o this_o imposture_n st._n austin_n suffer_v himself_o at_o first_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o and_o have_v cite_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n but_o afterward_o 42._o afterward_o he_o retract_v this_o error_n aug._n lib._n 2._o retract_v c._n 42._o he_o retract_v his_o error_n gelasius_n place_v it_o among_o the_o heretical_a book_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o christian._n itself_o christian._n it_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v ever_o print_v by_o itself_o it_o be_v still_o extant_a be_v a_o medley_n of_o philosophical_a sentence_n useful_a indeed_o in_o themselves_o and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o it_o either_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o prophet_n or_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o the_o stoic_n it_o render_v man_n equal_a to_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o divine_a substance_n and_o will_v have_v he_o be_v without_o passion_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o stoic_n and_o without_o sin_n pursuant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o there_o be_v several_a other_o pelagian_a error_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o saint_z gregory_z thaumaturgus_n saint_n gregory_n who_o name_n at_o first_o be_v theodorus_n and_o afterward_o surname_v thaumaturgus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worker_n of_o miracle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v wrought_v both_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o neo-caesarea_n in_o pontus_n descend_v of_o a_o family_n that_o be_v very_o considerable_a as_o well_o for_o its_o nobility_n as_o for_o its_o great_a possession_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n have_v a_o father_n who_o be_v extreme_o bigoted_a to_o paganism_n after_o he_o have_v lose_v he_o at_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n his_o mother_n will_v have_v he_o study_v rhetoric_n to_o qualify_v himself_o for_o the_o bar._n his_o sister_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o lawyer_n who_o be_v afterward_o governor_n of_o palestine_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v her_o husband_n gregory_n and_o athenodorus_n her_o brother_n go_v along_o with_o she_o intend_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o berytus_n and_o
of_o the_o arian_n who_o have_v relapse_v into_o their_o former_a error_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o justify_v the_o term_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o their_o creed_n and_o say_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a have_v a_o very_a good_a sense_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o proper_a to_o express_v a_o formal_a condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o new_a since_o theognostus_n denys_n of_o alexandria_n denys_n of_o rome_n and_o origen_n have_v use_v it_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o this_o synod_n have_v not_o establish_v any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n its_o decision_n do_v not_o run_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o those_o that_o be_v make_v about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n when_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v it_o please_v we_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o now_o they_o only_o say_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n ita_fw-la credit_n catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v improper_o call_v the_o first_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n there_o he_o describe_v the_o outrage_n which_o the_o arian_n commit_v against_o the_o catholic_n and_o exhort_v his_o brethren_n to_o shun_v their_o snare_n he_o warn_v they_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o subscribe_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n how_o catholic_n soever_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o they_o but_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o the_o impiety_n of_o arius_n be_v condemn_v then_o he_o recite_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o his_o error_n and_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o catholic_n to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n unto_o death_n represent_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o refuse_v to_o offer_v unto_o idol_n but_o also_o he_o that_o die_v rather_o than_o betray_v the_o truth_n the_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a there_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o violent_a manner_n of_o introduce_v george_n into_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o describe_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o damage_n the_o church_n have_v suffer_v by_o they_o very_o particular_o in_o the_o two_o letter_n to_o lucifer_n he_o describe_v the_o persecution_n which_o the_o arian_n set_v on_o foot_n against_o the_o catholic_n and_o represent_v the_o lamentable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o serapion_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o arius_n he_o relate_v the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o this_o heretic_n who_o perish_v in_o a_o jakes_n the_o very_a night_n before_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n st._n athanasius_n say_v that_o he_o learn_v this_o story_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o macarius_n a_o presbyter_n the_o letter_n write_v by_o st._n athanasius_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v the_o trinity_n may_v be_v number_v among_o his_o historical_a book_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o a_o very_a considerable_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v if_o st._n athanasius_n have_v not_o report_v it_o there_o namely_o that_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n write_v against_o the_o sabellian_o of_o pentapolis_n and_o that_o in_o dispute_v against_o they_o he_o make_v use_v of_o such_o expression_n as_o will_v make_v one_o believe_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o contrary_a error_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n to_o the_o pope_n entitle_v a_o refutation_n and_o apology_n wherein_o he_o defend_v himself_o and_o confute_v his_o adversary_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v in_o this_o book_n a_o doctrine_n perfect_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n all_o which_o st._n athanasius_n prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n by_o cite_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n advise_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o receive_v the_o arian_n who_o express_o condemn_v their_o error_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o paulinus_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o admit_v into_o their_o communion_n those_o that_o hold_v their_o assembly_n in_o the_o old_a city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o of_o meletius_n party_n without_o require_v any_o other_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o creed_n make_v in_o the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n they_o advise_v they_o to_o have_v no_o dispute_n among_o themselves_o about_o the_o hypostasis_n since_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v three_o in_o the_o trinity_n and_o those_o who_o own_a but_o one_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o only_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n st._n athanasius_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o ruffinian_n where_o he_o mention_n the_o decision_n of_o this_o synod_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n propose_v to_o he_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o the_o only_a true_a one_o they_o say_v that_o this_o contain_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o holy_a martyr_n who_o be_v now_o with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o have_v never_o have_v any_o adversary_n if_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v it_o but_o that_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n intend_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v it_o and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o establish_v the_o truth_n and_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n that_o be_v kindle_v by_o his_o partisan_n that_o this_o creed_n be_v praise_v and_o sincere_o believe_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o some_o bishop_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n begin_v to_o despise_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o open_o declare_v themselves_o against_o it_o but_o only_o in_o their_o explication_n of_o it_o they_o reflect_v oblique_o upon_o the_o consubstantiality_n and_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o they_o have_v thus_o explain_v the_o nicene_n creed_n they_o set_v it_o down_o and_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a creed_n to_o which_o we_o must_v adhere_v i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o st._n athanasius_n because_o they_o contain_v little_a remarkable_a the_o catholic_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n arabia_n syria_n cilicia_n and_o phoenicia_n be_v write_v as_o well_o as_o the_o precede_a letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o egyptian_a bishop_n in_o which_o st._n athanasius_n preside_v they_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o write_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o arian_n to_o act_v unanimous_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n or_o ambition_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o at_o last_o they_o propose_v to_o they_o as_o a_o badge_n and_o test_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n these_o word_n the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n the_o letter_n to_o the_o african_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o 82_o egyptian_a bishop_n wherein_o they_o recommend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n establish_v by_o 318_o bishop_n publish_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o world_n because_o this_o synod_n have_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o john_n and_o antiochus_n presbyter_n st._n athanasius_n rejoice_v because_o he_o understand_v by_o their_o letter_n write_v from_o jerusalem_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o brethren_n be_v reunite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n he_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v trouble_v the_o church_n by_o their_o dispute_n about_o word_n and_o wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v dare_v to_o reprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil._n in_o the_o follow_a
he_o add_v that_o whatever_o power_n the_o bishop_n have_v he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o right_n of_o administer_a unction_n and_o baptism_n of_o forgive_a sin_n of_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v devolve_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n he_o conclude_v this_o letter_n with_o say_v i_o know_v very_o well_o my_o dear_a brother_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v indifferent_o to_o all_o sinner_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v before_o there_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v that_o absolution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v but_o with_o much_o precaution_n and_o discretion_n after_o sinner_n have_v sigh_v and_o weep_v long_o and_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o so_o no_o man_n may_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o you_o will_v write_v your_o thought_n more_o clear_o to_o i_o my_o dear_a brother_n i_o will_v instruct_v you_o more_o full_o sempronianus_fw-la have_v answer_v this_o letter_n st._n pacianus_n confirm_v the_o two_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n by_o two_o other_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o as_o to_o what_o sempronianus_fw-la have_v object_v that_o the_o people_n of_o st._n cyprian_n have_v be_v treat_v as_o apostate_n as_o sectary_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o common_o carry_v these_o name_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v always_o call_v catholic_n whereas_o sempronianus_fw-la can_v deny_v but_o the_o sect_n whereof_o he_o be_v do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o novatian_n he_o answer_v afterward_o to_o the_o accusation_n of_o sempronianus_fw-la found_v upon_o his_o make_n use_v of_o a_o verse_n of_o virgil_n in_o his_o letter_n and_o show_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o know_v humane_a learning_n and_o to_o make_v a_o profitable_a use_n of_o it_o he_o answer_v also_o another_o accusation_n against_o the_o catholic_n concern_v the_o persecution_n which_o he_o pretend_v the_o novatian_o have_v suffer_v from_o they_o he_o say_v that_o the_o novatian_o must_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o catholic_n the_o severity_n of_o some_o prince_n who_o will_v not_o tolerate_v they_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v upon_o the_o complaint_n and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o catholic_n but_o by_o the_o proper_a motion_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o power_n have_v reason_n to_o protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n for_o the_o public_a good_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o letter_n respect_v some_o particular_a debate_n between_o they_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o novatian_n st._n cyprian_n and_o cornelius_n st._n pacianus_n defend_v and_o praise_v these_o two_o last_o and_o accuse_v the_o first_o of_o pride_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o last_o letter_n to_o sempronianus_fw-la he_o treat_v of_o penance_n against_o novatian_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o novatian_o explain_v by_o sempronianus_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o penance_n be_v not_o allow_v after_o baptism_n because_o the_o church_n can_v forgive_v mortal_a sin_n and_o in_o short_a that_o she_o destroy_v herself_o by_o receive_v sinner_n who_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o propose_v this_o doctrine_n be_v it_o moses_n be_v it_o st._n paul_n be_v it_o jesus_n christ_n no_o it_o be_v novatian_n and_o who_o be_v this_o novatian_a be_v he_o a_o man_n pure_a and_o blameless_a who_o have_v never_o forsake_v the_o church_n who_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o by_o the_o common_a method_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n decease_v what_o do_v you_o mean_v you_o will_v tell_v i_o it_o suffice_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n but_o still_o when_o be_v it_o teach_v be_v it_o immediate_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v after_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n 300_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o do_v this_o man_n follow_v the_o prophet_n be_v he_o a_o prophet_n do_v he_o raise_v the_o dead_a do_v he_o work_v miracle_n do_v he_o speak_v all_o sort_n of_o language_n for_o at_o least_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v these_o sign_n for_o establish_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o though_o he_o have_v yet_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o a_o new_a gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v be_v there_o never_o any_o person_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n till_o novatian_n that_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n be_v there_o none_o but_o novatian_a in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o we_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o authority_n we_o make_v use_v of_o reason_n but_o as_o to_o i_o who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o my_o religion_n upon_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_o satisfy_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o ancient_a society_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dissent_v from_o it_o i_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o dispute_n and_o you_o who_o have_v separate_v from_o this_o body_n and_o divide_v from_o your_o mother_n search_v in_o book_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o secret_a that_o you_o may_v disturb_v those_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o you_o that_o have_v raise_v this_o dispute_n but_o still_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v let_v we_o examine_v your_o reason_n you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o man_n regenerate_v by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n we_o say_v the_o same_o also_o but_o who_o have_v take_v away_o from_o we_o this_o live_a water_n have_v we_o it_o not_o we_o who_o draw_v from_o its_o fountain_n but_o you_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o how_o can_v you_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n how_o can_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v not_o desert_v the_o church_n come_v upon_o you_o who_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o it_o how_o can_v your_o people_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o sacerdotal_a unction_n have_v not_o we_o have_v some_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n yes_o you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v have_v but_o they_o be_v now_o lose_v by_o receive_v of_o apostate_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o novatian_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v they_o but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v perish_v by_o receive_v penitent_a sinner_n if_o some_o church_n have_v show_v too_o great_a indulgence_n must_v other_o who_o have_v not_o approve_v they_o but_o have_v follow_v the_o old_a way_n and_o preserve_v peace_n lose_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n he_o prove_v afterward_o by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n by_o receive_v penitent_a sinner_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o schism_n of_o novatian_n make_v his_o disciple_n lose_v the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n he_o strong_o urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o novatian_n who_o approve_v before_o his_o separation_n the_o conduct_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o lapse_v that_o be_v penitent_a he_o describe_v afterward_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o novatian_o and_o say_v that_o novatus_n a_o african_a priest_n be_v convict_v in_o his_o own_o country_n of_o many_o crime_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o avoid_v the_o condemnation_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o that_o be_v arrive_v there_o he_o persuade_v novatian_n who_o be_v vex_v that_o cornelius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o persuade_v he_o i_o say_v to_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o advise_v he_o for_o gain_v his_o design_n to_o object_v against_o cornelius_n the_o ill_a conduct_n he_o observe_v in_o receive_v penitent_a sinner_n st._n pacianus_n enter_v upon_o this_o matter_n and_o justify_v against_o the_o novatian_o the_o conduct_n of_o cornelius_n by_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v sinner_n to_o penance_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o penance_n as_o of_o baptism_n for_o the_o former_a aught_o to_o be_v accompany_v with_o much_o labour_n with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n he_o confute_v the_o objection_n of_o
and_o hinder_v he_o from_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n they_o must_v then_o either_o force_v he_o away_o as_o a_o criminal_a or_o communicate_v with_o he_o as_o a_o innocent_a man_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v full_a of_o people_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v fill_v the_o altar_n be_v in_o its_o place_n that_o altar_n on_o which_o the_o pacifick_n bishop_n have_v offer_v as_o st._n cyprian_n lucianus_n and_o other_o nevertheless_o they_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n against_o this_o altar_n and_o make_v a_o ordination_n against_o all_o the_o law_n majorinus_n a_o domestic_a of_o lucilla_n who_o have_v be_v reader_n when_o caecilian_n be_v deacon_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n who_o have_v themselves_o confess_v their_o crime_n and_o pardon_v themselves_o it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o majorinus_n withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o those_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o separate_v themselves_o and_o deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n after_o optatus_n have_v thus_o prove_v that_o the_o donatist_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o divide_v africa_n he_o show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n that_o there_o be_v no_o crime_n great_a or_o which_o deserve_v a_o more_o severe_a punishment_n than_o schism_n but_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o convict_v the_o donatist_n he_o undertake_v also_o to_o justify_v caecilian_a and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n which_o condemn_v donatus_n and_o declare_v caecilian_a innocent_a he_o observe_v that_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o donatist_n have_v themselves_o desire_v judge_n of_o constantine_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v answer_v they_o in_o great_a passion_n do_v you_o desire_v judge_n of_o i_o of_o i_o who_o be_o wait_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n he_o show_v that_o nevertheless_o he_o give_v they_o for_o judge_n maternus_n bishop_n of_o cologne_n rheticius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n and_o marinus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n which_o judge_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o hold_v a_o council_n with_o miltiades_n and_o fifteen_o italian_a bishop_n that_o donatus_n be_v there_o condemn_v upon_o the_o confession_n that_o he_o make_v of_o have_v rebaptised_a and_o re-ordained_a the_o bishop_n which_o yield_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v against_o caecilian_a have_v declare_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o he_o he_o be_v send_v back_o acquit_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o miltiades_n who_o conclude_v this_o judgement_n that_o the_o donatist_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o o_o strange_a fury_n they_o appeal_v from_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v give_v a_o pagan_a sentence_n that_o the_o emperor_n detain_v caecilian_a at_o bressia_n by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o filuminus_n a_o partisan_n of_o donatus_n that_o there_o be_v send_v into_o africa_n two_o bishop_n eunomius_n and_o olympus_n to_o declare_v where_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o be_v come_v to_o carthage_n they_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v it_o by_o the_o seditious_a party_n of_o donatus_n that_o these_o two_o bishop_n make_v oath_n in_o favour_n of_o caecilian_a that_o donatus_n come_v first_o to_o carthage_n and_o caecilian_n follow_v he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v declare_v innocent_a by_o many_o judgement_n there_o remain_v now_o nothing_o more_o for_o optatus_n to_o do_v but_o to_o vindicate_v felix_n of_o aptungis_n who_o ordain_v caecilian_n from_o the_o calumny_n of_o be_v a_o traditor_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o information_n that_o elianus_n the_o proconsul_n have_v give_v about_o this_o matter_n who_o after_o a_o most_o strict_a enquiry_n into_o it_o have_v declare_v he_o innocent_a of_o this_o crime_n the_o second_o book_n of_o optatus_n be_v concern_v the_o church_n there_o he_o suppose_v as_o a_o uncontested_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n which_o jesus_n christ_n call_v his_o spouse_n and_o his_o dove_n this_o principle_n be_v suppose_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o party_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v perish_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o little_a corner_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o signify_v a_o society_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o those_o who_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n within_o such_o narrow_a bound_n defeat_v the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o straighten_a the_o extent_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o general_a reason_n against_o the_o donatist_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o agree_v to_o they_o the_o first_o of_o those_o sign_n be_v the_o chair_n that_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n he_o say_v to_o parmenianus_n that_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o you_o can_v deny_v say_v he_o but_o st._n peter_n the_o chief_z of_o the_o apostle_n establish_v a_o episcopal_a chair_n at_o rome_n this_o chair_n be_v one_o that_o all_o other_o may_v preserve_v unity_n by_o the_o union_n they_o have_v with_o it_o so_o that_o whosoever_o set_v up_o a_o chair_n against_o it_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o a_o offender_n it_o be_v then_o in_o this_o one_o chair_n which_o be_v the_o first_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n that_o st._n peter_n first_o sit_v to_o st._n peter_n succeed_v st._n linus_n and_o after_o he_o other_o till_o damasus_n who_o be_v now_o our_o colleague_n by_o who_o mean_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v unite_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n keep_v correspondence_n by_o circular_a letter_n as_o to_o your_o party_n which_o will_v willing_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o church_n inquire_v after_o the_o original_a of_o your_o chair_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o your_o error_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o root_n of_o falsehood_n and_o not_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o truth_n if_o macrobius_n be_v ask_v in_o what_o chair_n he_o sit_v can_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o see_v for_o certain_o he_o never_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o will_v have_v we_o communicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o ever_o he_o can_v enter_v there_o if_o ever_o he_o can_v offer_v in_o the_o place_n where_o these_o relic_n be_v certain_o keep_v macrobius_n your_o brother_n must_v then_o confess_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n where_o eucolpius_fw-la hold_v the_o see_v and_o if_o we_o can_v ask_v eucolpius_fw-la he_o must_v say_v that_o he_o succeed_v to_o boniface_n of_o balli_n and_o boniface_n to_o one_o victor_n garbiensis_fw-la who_o you_o send_v from_o africa_n this_o victor_n be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n a_o disciple_n without_o a_o master_n a_o successor_n without_o a_o predecessor_n a_o pastor_n without_o a_o flock_n a_o bishop_n without_o a_o people_n for_o we_o can_v call_v they_o a_o flock_n or_o a_o people_n who_o be_v so_o few_o that_o they_o have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o forty_o church_n at_o rome_n to_o keep_v their_o assembly_n in_o and_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o a_o cave_n without_o the_o city_n to_o keep_v their_o conventicle_n there_o optatus_n do_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o on_o the_o other_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v very_o obscure_a but_o he_o insist_o particular_o upon_o its_o extent_n wherefore_o say_v he_o will_v you_o unchurch_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n you_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o rebel_n who_o have_v oppose_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n with_o which_o you_o have_v no_o communion_n you_o be_v also_o convict_v of_o falsehood_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o you_o offer_v for_o i_o believe_v that_o you_o do_v not_o omit_v the_o solemn_a prayer_n that_o be_v make_v at_o these_o sacrifice_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o that_o church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o scatter_v over_o
all_o the_o earth_n now_o this_o prayer_n convict_v you_o of_o a_o lie_n for_o how_o can_v you_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o one_o only_a church_n since_o you_o have_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o how_o can_v you_o offer_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o you_o be_v not_o within_o the_o catholic_n church_n parmenianus_n object_v to_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o have_v exercise_v violence_n and_o persecution_n against_o they_o and_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o that_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v cruel_a nor_o to_o feed_v itself_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n optatus_n answer_v he_o that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o persecute_v they_o and_o that_o he_o can_v name_v none_o of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v do_v it_o he_o retort_v this_o charge_n upon_o the_o donatist_n by_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o church_n enjoy_v a_o profound_a peace_n and_o all_o its_o member_n live_v in_o wonderful_a union_n that_o then_o pagan_n be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v their_o sacrilegious_a ceremony_n than_o the_o devil_n groan_v in_o their_o temple_n where_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o then_o the_o donatist_n be_v banish_v into_o foreign_a country_n lest_o they_o shall_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v julian_n declare_v emperor_n but_o they_o beg_v his_o leave_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o very_o willing_o know_v that_o they_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o edict_n by_o which_o he_o open_v the_o pagan_a temple_n he_o also_o restore_v liberty_n to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o obtain_v it_o but_o that_o they_o exercise_v horrible_a violence_n in_o africa_n he_o accuse_v the_o donatist_n of_o tear_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o drive_v away_o the_o bishop_n of_o invade_v the_o church_n of_o commit_v murder_n of_o kill_v two_o deacon_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o rend_a man_n garment_n of_o drag_v the_o woman_n stifle_v the_o child_n and_o in_o fine_a of_o violate_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o sacred_a â—our_n bishop_n say_v he_o cause_n the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o dog_n and_o present_o the_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n appear_v for_o the_o dog_n be_v enrage_v turn_v upon_o their_o master_n and_o tear_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v thief_n who_o they_o never_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n make_v use_n of_o their_o tooth_n to_o revenge_v this_o sacrilege_n they_o also_o cause_v a_o bottle_n full_a of_o holy_a oil_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o at_o a_o window_n on_o purpose_n to_o break_v it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o a_o very_a high_a place_n yet_o be_v support_v by_o angel_n it_o fall_v upon_o the_o stone_n without_o break_v he_o accuse_v also_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o party_n name_v felix_n of_o abuse_v a_o virgin_n to_o who_o himself_o have_v give_v the_o veil_n and_o of_o have_v afterward_o deprive_v a_o ancient_a catholic_n bishop_n 62_o year_n old_a of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o put_v he_o under_o penance_n here_o he_o make_v a_o digression_n about_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o innocent_a whence_o come_v this_o sanctity_n of_o you_o say_v he_o which_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n dare_v not_o attribute_v to_o himself_o see_v he_o say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o he_o that_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v prudent_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o a_o christian_a may_v desire_v good_a and_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o can_v be_v perfect_a of_o himself_o for_o though_o he_o do_v run_v yet_o there_o will_v always_o remain_v something_o to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n to_o perfect_v he_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v help_v a_o man_n in_o his_o weakness_n for_o he_o be_v perfection_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v perfect_a all_o other_o man_n be_v imperfect_a it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o run_v but_o god_n only_o can_v give_v perfection_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v we_o perfect_a holiness_n but_o have_v only_o promise_v it_o optatus_n afterward_o return_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o go_v on_o to_o charge_v the_o donatist_n with_o the_o crime_n and_o sacrilege_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o accuse_v they_o of_o exorcise_a and_o wash_v the_o wall_n of_o church_n of_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o throw_v the_o eucharist_n to_o dog_n of_o make_v the_o people_n swear_v by_o their_o name_n of_o shave_v the_o bishop_n and_o put_v they_o under_o penance_n of_o spare_v neither_o priest_n deacon_n nor_o the_o faithful_a of_o reproach_v the_o innocent_a and_o put_v christian_n against_o their_o will_n under_o penance_n and_o in_o fine_a of_o do_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n against_o piety_n and_o christian_a charity_n in_o the_o three_o book_n optatus_n vindicate_v the_o church_n from_o those_o violence_n of_o which_o it_o be_v accuse_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v that_o if_o some_o of_o those_o violence_n be_v commit_v by_o macarius_n order_n the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o donatist_n give_v occasion_n to_o they_o because_o their_o seditious_a behaviour_n oblige_v the_o governor_n to_o call_v for_o aid_n which_o they_o no_o soon_o see_v come_v to_o he_o but_o they_o present_o flee_v of_o themselves_o and_o that_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v most_o obstinate_a have_v be_v banish_v but_o then_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o contribute_v to_o this_o persecution_n in_o the_o least_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o do_v by_o her_o advice_n that_o she_o neither_o wish_v for_o it_o nor_o know_v of_o it_o nor_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o it_o but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n alone_o have_v send_v this_o persecution_n upon_o the_o donatist_n to_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n here_o optatus_n make_v a_o very_a obscure_a digression_n concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o return_v to_o his_o subject_n he_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o macarius_n be_v not_o send_v by_o constantine_n to_o persecute_v the_o donatist_n but_o to_o carry_v alm_n that_o donatus_n be_v transport_v with_o rage_n demand_v of_o they_o with_o unsupportable_a pride_n what_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o church_n that_o from_o that_o time_n he_o carry_v on_o a_o design_n of_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n for_o say_v optatus_n the_o state_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n thus_o st._n paul_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o king_n even_o when_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o paganism_n but_o how_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o show_v respect_n to_o a_o christian_a prince_n one_o that_o be_v religious_a and_o fear_n god_n and_o have_v send_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a wherefore_o then_o be_v donatus_n transport_v with_o fury_n wherefore_o do_v he_o refuse_v the_o alm_n which_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o officer_n say_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o distribute_v alm_n in_o all_o the_o province_n to_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o donatus_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o all_o place_n forbid_v they_o to_o receive_v they_o do_v this_o look_n as_o if_o he_o take_v care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o will_v relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a god_n have_v say_v it_o be_v i_o that_o make_v rich_a and_o poor_a can_v he_o not_o then_o give_v riches_n to_o the_o poor_a yes_o but_o if_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o all_o the_o world_n than_o sinner_n have_v want_v the_o mean_n of_o expiate_v their_o fault_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o as_o water_n quench_v fire_n so_o do_v a_o alm_n expiate_v sin_n this_o be_v so_o what_o judgement_n shall_v we_o give_v of_o he_o that_o will_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o that_o will_v hinder_v the_o give_v what_o will_v donatus_n answer_v if_o god_n shall_v ask_v he_o o_o bishop_n what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o constantine_n do_v you_o take_v he_o for_o a_o innocent_a man_n or_o a_o sinner_n if_o you_o believe_v he_o to_o
the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o second_o first_o because_o the_o father_n in_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o slight_a sin_n place_n in_o that_o number_n those_o that_o be_v considerable_a enough_o such_o as_o slander_n and_o addictedness_n to_o wine_n the_o author_n of_o sermon_n 41_o among_o those_o of_o st._n austin_n which_o be_v attribute_v also_o to_o st._n ambrose_n place_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o light_a sin_n drunkenness_n theft_n evil-speeche_n etc._n etc._n julianus_n pomerius_fw-la in_o the_o 2d_o b._n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n ch._n 7._o say_v that_o slight_a sin_n be_v those_o for_o which_o one_o be_v not_o condemn_v before_o men._n caesarius_n of_o arles_n fulbertus_n of_o chartres_n and_o st._n eloi_n when_o they_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o mortal_a sin_n place_n among_o they_o anger_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o with_o restriction_n viz._n anger_n if_o it_o last_v long_o and_o drunkenness_n if_o it_o be_v continual_a second_o the_o father_n consider_v the_o first_o class_n as_o enormous_a sin_n great_a sin_n great_a crime_n which_o not_o christian_a commit_v which_o do_v whole_o disgrace_v a_o man_n and_o which_o be_v extreme_o rare_a now_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n between_o these_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o small_a sin_n of_o which_o we_o can_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n three_o all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o first_o class_n when_o they_o be_v know_v either_o by_o confession_n or_o by_o conviction_n be_v put_v under_o public_a penance_n but_o none_o be_v put_v under_o public_a penance_n except_o for_o very_o heinous_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o the_o canonical_a letter_n of_o bishop_n what_o be_v these_o sin_n these_o be_v murder_n adultery_n fornication_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o these_o great_a crime_n there_o be_v no_o canon_n to_o be_v see_v against_o anger_n covetousness_n and_o slander_n at_o least_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o public_a penance_n be_v impose_v upon_o any_o for_o these_o kind_n of_o sin_n these_o sin_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o mortal_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o second_o class_n and_o not_o under_o the_o first_o which_o contain_v only_o those_o for_o which_o public_a penance_n be_v do_v this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o canonical_a letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n to_o laetoïus_n where_o he_o make_v a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o subject_v man_n to_o public_a penance_n which_o be_v all_o enormous_a sin_n and_o considerable_a crime_n four_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o public_a penance_n be_v grant_v but_o once_o only_a they_o must_v be_v very_o extraordinary_a and_o enormous_a crime_n for_o which_o man_n be_v subject_v to_o it_o last_o origen_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o class_n may_v final_o destroy_v and_o stifle_v charity_n in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o class_n do_v not_o contain_v mortal_a sin_n i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o i_o make_v these_o remark_n to_o authorise_v licentiousness_n or_o to_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o mortal_a sin_n which_o may_v pass_v for_o venial_a god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o detestable_a design_n on_o the_o contrary_a my_o intention_n be_v to_o create_v a_o horror_n of_o all_o sin_n first_o of_o great_a crime_n second_o of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v mortal_a though_o they_o appear_v not_o so_o enormous_a and_o three_o even_o of_o slight_a sin_n also_o but_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o observe_v here_o for_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n ambrose_n that_o none_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o class_n do_v subject_a man_n to_o public_a penance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o these_o only_a that_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o which_o they_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o enormous_a sin_n and_o crime_n though_o there_o be_v other_o which_o may_v be_v also_o mortal_a and_o which_o a_o christian_a ought_v careful_o to_o shun_v but_o then_o they_o be_v such_o for_o which_o he_o be_v never_o subject_v to_o the_o humiliation_n of_o public_a penance_n but_o only_o to_o correction_n and_o reprimand_n give_v in_o secret_a as_o st._n austin_n inform_v we_o but_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n the_o time_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v when_o st._n ambrose_n compose_v these_o book_n of_o penance_n he_o say_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o psal._n 37_o make_v about_o the_o year_n 393_o that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o they_o be_v write_v de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la dvos_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la scripsi_fw-la libellos_fw-la i_o write_v two_o little_a book_n of_o penance_n a_o long_a while_n ago_o but_o this_o denote_v no_o certain_a time_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n themselves_o that_o he_o be_v then_o well_o advance_v in_o year_n and_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n for_o the_o church_n the_o benedictines_n think_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 384._o after_o the_o treatise_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n follow_v his_o write_n of_o controversy_n the_o five_o book_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o write_n of_o that_o sort_n st._n ambrose_n write_v the_o two_o first_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n who_o at_o his_o departure_n into_o the_o east_n in_o the_o year_n 377_o to_o assist_v the_o emperor_n valens_n against_o the_o goth_n desire_v of_o st._n ambrose_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o faith_n against_o arianism_n which_o then_o reign_v in_o the_o east_n st._n ambrose_n prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n in_o these_o two_o book_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n concise_o and_o smart_o the_o arian_n have_v accuse_v he_o of_o treat_v this_o matter_n too_o succinct_o and_o of_o have_v abridge_v their_o objection_n and_o his_o own_o answer_n too_o much_o he_o add_v in_o the_o year_n 379_o the_o three_o last_o book_n in_o which_o he_o enlarge_v and_o confirm_v the_o principle_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o former_a these_o book_n be_v write_v with_o much_o wit_n vigour_n and_o subtlety_n he_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o handle_v with_o lively_a and_o pleasant_a description_n he_o propose_v the_o most_o subtle_a objection_n in_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n and_o answer_v they_o with_o all_o the_o industry_n and_o clearness_n that_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o great_a number_n of_o treatise_n write_v by_o the_o ancient_n upon_o this_o subject_a where_o the_o theological_a difficulty_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v better_o discuss_v and_o clear_v up_o than_o in_o this_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o always_o exact_a and_o he_o sometime_o employ_v argument_n which_o be_v not_o very_o conclude_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v write_v in_o a_o less_o concise_a less_o lively_a and_o less_o smart_a style_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o logical_a nothing_o masculine_a nothing_o move_v nothing_o convince_a but_o that_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v feeble_a and_o languid_a though_o it_o be_v polish_a dress_v up_o and_o paint_v with_o strange_a colour_n he_o accuse_v he_o also_o of_o have_v rob_v the_o greek_n and_o particular_o the_o book_n of_o didymus_n who_o translation_n st._n jerom_n publish_v then_o and_o of_o have_v make_v a_o bad_a latin_a book_n out_o of_o many_o good_a greek_a one_o for_o ruffinus_n inform_v we_o that_o st._n jerom_n speak_v of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o though_o the_o passionate_a desire_n which_o this_o saint_n have_v to_o extol_v the_o treatise_n of_o didymus_n make_v he_o speak_v a_o little_a too_o vehement_o against_o st._n ambrose_n book_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o of_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o say_v for_o this_o book_n be_v not_o write_v smart_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o contain_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o didymus_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n athanasius_n st._n austin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v in_o it_o that_o beauty_n and_o those_o ornament_n which_o st._n jerom_n meet_v with_o in_o it_o that_o he_o give_v it_o for_o a_o example_n of_o a_o book_n write_v in_o a_o low_a style_n because_o say_v he_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o require_v ornament_n of_o discourse_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n but_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o propose_v st._n ambrose_n have_v there_o collect_v together_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o write_v it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o athalaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n
and_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o new_a judgement_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o go_v from_o ephesus_n till_o he_o have_v send_v some_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o the_o synod_n to_o know_v how_o thing_n have_v pass_v there_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n date_v june_n 19_o bring_v to_o ephesus_n by_o palladius_n this_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n saint_n cyril_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n answer_v that_o candidian_n have_v not_o give_v a_o true_a relation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v for_o he_o to_o constantinople_n with_o five_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o their_o proceed_n this_o letter_n be_v not_o subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n because_o palladius_n who_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o be_v very_o urgent_a to_o be_v go_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n write_v also_o by_o this_o palladius_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v relate_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v a_o second_o time_n they_o pray_v he_o that_o only_o two_o bishop_n out_o of_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n with_o their_o metropolitan_a they_o also_o complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n have_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o pray_v abroad_o and_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o their_o return_n last_o they_o humble_o implore_v the_o emperor_n to_o remove_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n the_o head_n of_o this_o persecution_n from_o ephesus_n a_o little_a after_o they_o send_v count_n irenaeus_n to_o who_o they_o give_v another_o relation_n against_o saint_n cyril_n concern_v the_o violence_n which_o they_o pretend_v he_o have_v do_v they_o by_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n church_n by_o throw_v of_o stone_n at_o they_o they_o also_o give_v he_o letter_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o will_v maintain_v their_o cause_n nestorius_n write_v also_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o a_o eunuch_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n provide_v that_o they_o will_v condemn_v the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o s._n cyril_n july_n 10._o philip_n and_o arcadius_n legate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n arrive_v at_o ephesus_n and_o join_v themselves_o with_o s._n cyril_n and_o his_o synod_n according_a to_o their_o instruction_n by_o which_o they_o be_v order_v 11._o act._n 11._o to_o act_v in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o they_o hold_v a_o session_n the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o they_o read_v s._n coelestine_n letter_n date_v may_n 8._o first_o in_o latin_a and_o after_o in_o greek_a which_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v present_a in_o synod_n and_o all_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o and_o to_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n and_o vigilance_n of_o their_o predecessor_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n that_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n oblige_v they_o to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o a_o fresh_a zeal_n because_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v endanger_v by_o it_o that_o he_o hope_n that_o he_o who_o have_v unite_v the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n will_v reunite_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_n restore_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o make_v the_o truth_n and_o ancient_a faith_n to_o triumph_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o love_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o s._n john_n who_o relic_n they_o have_v among_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o voice_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v they_o courage_n to_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n zealous_o and_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n last_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o send_v they_o the_o bishop_n arcadius_n and_o projectus_fw-la and_o philip_n a_o priest_n to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o council_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o he_o have_v already_o ordain_v after_o this_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o legate_n of_o s._n celestine_n demand_v that_o they_o will_v communicate_v to_o they_o the_o act_n of_o what_o be_v already_o do_v which_o be_v grant_v they_o we_o find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o act_n two_o other_o letter_n of_o s._n caelestine_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o theodosius_n and_o the_o other_o to_o s._n cyril_n he_o exhort_v the_o former_a to_o protect_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o latter_a who_o have_v consult_v he_o whether_o he_o may_v still_o receive_v nestorius_n the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v fix_v for_o his_o retractation_n be_v pass_v he_o answer_v he_o i_o say_v that_o we_o must_v always_o receive_v a_o sinner_n whensoever_o he_o return_v and_o that_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v he_o likewise_o that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o nestorius_n may_v repent_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v again_o receive_v these_o two_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o one_o may_n 7._o and_o the_o other_o may_v 15._o the_o next_o day_n they_o meet_v to_o read_v over_o again_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o council_n to_o caelestine_n iii_o act._n iii_o legate_n when_o they_o hear_v they_o they_o approve_v they_o give_v their_o judgement_n against_o nestorius_n and_o subscribe_v his_o condemnation_n when_o this_o be_v do_v they_o frame_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v assure_v they_o that_o all_o the_o western_a church_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o have_v condemn_v with_o they_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o nestorius_n so_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v thus_o end_v as_o the_o emperor_n desire_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n they_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o withdraw_v to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o persecution_n they_o be_v threaten_v with_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o nestorius_n they_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o put_v some_o person_n into_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o place_n of_o nestorius_n late_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n for_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n the_o judgement_n of_o nestorius_n be_v thus_o finish_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n cast_v about_o they_o how_o they_o iu._n act_n iu._n may_v provide_v against_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n pronounce_v against_o they_o by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o council_n therefore_o be_v assemble_v the_o four_o time_n on_o july_n 16_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n present_v a_o petition_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n late_o invent_v by_o nestorius_n have_v act_v regular_o and_o in_o the_o usual_a form_n that_o they_o have_v cite_v nestorius_n three_o time_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o this_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o appear_v the_o council_n have_v attentive_o examine_v his_o write_n and_o have_v condemn_v he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church-discipline_n that_o after_o this_o judgement_n give_v and_o a_o account_n of_o it_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v come_v to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o assemble_v himself_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o nestorius_n opinion_n of_o who_o some_o be_v depose_v and_o other_o be_v bishop_n only_o in_o name_n have_v no_o see_n and_o that_o in_o this_o assembly_n which_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o judge_v any_o man_n he_o deliberate_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o although_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o principal_o pretend_v to_o judge_v be_v in_o a_o see_v superior_a to_o his_o own_o but_o yet_o although_o he_o may_v have_v undertake_v this_o judgement_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v admonish_v they_o and_o cite_v they_o before_o
most_o powerful_a at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n theodoricus_n atharicus_n and_o vitiges_n although_o he_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o those_o arian_n prince_n yet_o he_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o unite_v the_o title_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n with_o that_o of_o a_o honourable_a person_n and_o a_o great_a magistrate_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 69_o or_o 70_o desire_v to_o think_v more_o serious_o of_o his_o salvation_n he_o retire_v from_o court_n and_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o vivarium_fw-la in_o his_o own_o country_n father_n garretus_n who_o publish_v his_o work_n hâ—s_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o make_v a_o formal_a dissertation_n on_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n about_o which_o few_o people_n will_v trouble_v themselves_o however_o this_o be_v cassiodorus_n govern_v this_o monastery_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 20_o year_n and_o there_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n be_v age_v 90_o year_n the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v considerable_a but_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n they_o be_v all_o collect_v together_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n make_v at_o rouen_n in_o 1679._o the_o first_o tome_n contain_v all_o the_o letter_n and_o public_a act_n which_o he_o dedicate_v when_o he_o be_v in_o office_n this_o work_n be_v entitle_v divers_a letter_n collect_v together_o by_o cassiodorus_n himself_o and_o divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n the_o five_o first_o contain_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n theodoric_n and_o under_o his_o reign_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o contain_v divers_a form_n the_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o contain_v the_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n athalaricus_n theodatus_fw-la and_o vitiges_n the_o two_o last_o contain_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v perfect_a praetorio_fw-la there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o write_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o about_o all_o kind_n of_o affair_n so_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o rare_a and_o curious_a thing_n they_o be_v all_o well_o write_v full_a of_o good_a sense_n and_o very_o good_a morality_n the_o tripartite_a history_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o work_n of_o cassiodorus_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n translate_v into_o latin_a the_o three_o greek_a historian_n socrates_n sozomon_n and_o theodoret_n but_o as_o these_o author_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o time_n so_o in_o read_v they_o there_o be_v often_o find_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o cassiodorus_n make_v out_o of_o these_o three_o one_o body_n of_o history_n by_o extract_v out_o of_o every_o one_o what_o he_o say_v in_o particular_a and_o avoid_v the_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o more_o than_o one_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o cassiodorus_n be_v very_o fuccinct_a and_o contain_v only_o the_o name_n of_o consul_n and_o the_o principal_a transaction_n it_o be_v not_o very_o exact_a for_o chronology_n he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o goth_n but_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o a_o little_a abridgement_n of_o this_o work_n make_v by_o jornandes_n these_o be_v the_o work_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o cassiodorus_n the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o second_o be_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o monastery_n he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o presace_n that_o have_v renounce_v secular_a business_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o begin_v to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n and_o find_v in_o they_o some_o dark_a place_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n austin_n wherein_o he_o find_v a_o infinite_a abundance_n of_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v add_v some_o late_a discovery_n after_o this_o commendation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v sing_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o first_o three_o six_o nine_o hour_n and_o at_o vesper_n he_o propose_v some_o general_a remark_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 1._o he_o inquire_v what_o be_v prophecy_n and_o define_v it_o a_o way_n of_o speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n with_o majesty_n and_o truth_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o person_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o sing_v they_o and_o to_o play_v upon_o instrument_n 3._o that_o the_o title_n in_o finem_fw-la to_o the_o end_n signify_v that_o the_o psalm_n have_v relation_n to_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o that_o the_o psalter_n be_v proper_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o d._n that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o song_n that_o be_v play_v upon_o this_o instrument_n and_o that_o it_o agree_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n to_o david_n work_n 5._o that_o a_o sweet_a and_o harmonious_a sound_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o psalm_n but_o a_o song_n be_v a_o sing_n with_o the_o voice_n and_o when_o the_o voice_n accompany_v the_o instrument_n than_o it_o be_v call_v a_o psalm_n song_n 6._o that_o a_o pause_v be_v rather_o a_o mark_n of_o distâ—â—ction_n and_o change_v of_o the_o person_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n austin_n benedict_n s._n benedict_n than_o a_o continuation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n jerom._n 7._o that_o the_o psalm_n be_v but_o one_o book_n divide_v into_o five_o part_n 8._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o represent_v both_o as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n and_z as_o god-man_n 9_o that_o in_o his_o commentary_n he_o will_v first_o explain_v the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o then_o divide_v it_o into_o part_n and_o after_o that_o discover_v the_o literal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o then_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o design_n of_o it_o and_o last_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n or_o dispute_v against_o some_o error_n 10._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eloquence_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o psalm_n 11._o he_o praise_v the_o church_n in_o fine_a he_o divide_v the_o psalter_n into_o twelve_o part_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o twelve_o state_n of_o jesus_n christ._n these_o be_v the_o prolegomena_n of_o cassiodorus_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n his_o commentary_n be_v very_o large_a he_o have_v take_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o out_o of_o st._n austin_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o other_o father_n it_o contain_v much_o morality_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v none_o of_o cassiodorus_n although_o it_o go_v under_o his_o name_n in_o some_o manuscript_n since_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a beside_o that_o this_o commentary_n have_v not_o the_o style_n of_o cassiodorus_n he_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o epittle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o revelation_n but_o they_o be_v now_o lose_v it_o can_v be_v express_v how_o many_o useful_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o divine_a learning_n or_o a_o instruction_n for_o learning_n theology_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o be_v trouble_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v master_n for_o human_a learning_n and_o school_n found_v for_o teach_v it_o but_o none_o for_o divine_a learning_n he_o have_v endeavour_v with_o the_o help_n of_o agapetus_n to_o find_v school_n of_o theology_n at_o rome_n as_o there_o have_v be_v former_o at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o his_o time_n at_o nisibis_n but_o the_o war_n hinder_v he_o of_o success_n in_o his_o design_n he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o write_v these_o book_n as_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o study_n of_o theology_n he_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n study_v in_o the_o first_o place_n begin_v at_o the_o psalm_n and_o then_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n to_o follow_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o of_o their_o write_n he_o mention_n the_o four_o general_a council_n afterward_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o different_a division_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o version_n from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n and_o latin_a father_n he_o add_v remark_n about_o the_o order_n wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v about_o the_o observation_n which_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o about_o the_o necessity_n of_o understand_a cosmography_n about_o the_o study_n of_o human_a learning_n about_o orthography_n and_o the_o science_n the_o
he_o to_o relinquish_v his_o error_n demonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o that_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o to_o change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n he_o have_v send_v another_o letter_n some_o time_n before_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o mets_n that_o he_o may_v admonish_v berenger_n to_o renounce_v his_o error_n we_o have_v lose_v this_o last_o letter_n and_o several_a other_o mention_v by_o trithemius_n but_o the_o former_a be_v among_o the_o author_n who_o write_v upon_o the_o eucharist_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1551_o and_o 1561._o and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la ascelin_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n eurou_n in_o normandy_n send_v likewise_o about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o letter_n to_o ascelin_n the_o letter_n of_o berenger_n to_o ascelin_n berenger_n against_o his_o error_n berenger_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o normandy_n have_v a_o conference_n with_o ascelin_n and_o his_o scholar_n william_n they_o public_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o book_n of_o john_n scotus_n to_o be_v blamable_a and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o maintain_v his_o error_n berenger_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o ascelin_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o mind_v to_o dispute_v against_o he_o in_o the_o conference_n which_o they_o have_v together_o because_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o discourse_v with_o any_o one_o about_o the_o eucharist_n till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o refute_v that_o damnable_a and_o impious_a maxim_n maintain_v by_o william_n that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o approach_v the_o holy_a table_n at_o easter_n but_o that_o ascelin_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o never_o say_v john_n scotus_n be_v a_o heretic_n that_o all_o he_o have_v say_v about_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v all_o the_o write_n of_o that_o author_n but_o that_o what_o he_o have_v read_v of_o his_o about_o the_o eucharist_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o heretical_a and_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o disow_v it_o that_o last_o they_o can_v not_o condemn_v he_o for_o have_v allege_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n since_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o defend_v design_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o follow_v in_o every_o thing_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n jerom_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o what_o arnulphus_n have_v say_v to_o he_o in_o ascelin_n own_o hear_v prithee_o let_v we_o alone_o in_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o since_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o establish_v a_o novelty_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n ascelin_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o letter_n with_o joy_n hope_v belinger_n ascelin_n letter_n to_o belinger_n therein_o to_o have_v hear_v the_o news_n of_o his_o conversion_n but_o that_o in_o read_v it_o his_o joy_n be_v turn_v into_o sorrow_n perceive_v that_o he_o still_o adhere_v to_o his_o old_a error_n that_o he_o do_v no_o long_o see_v in_o he_o that_o depth_n of_o thought_n and_o that_o learning_n which_o he_o have_v former_o since_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o passage_n of_o their_o last_o conference_n particular_o that_o about_o the_o proposition_n make_v by_o william_n that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o approach_v the_o holy_a table_n at_o easter_n to_o which_o he_o have_v add_v this_o restriction_n unless_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o heavenâ—…_n banquet_n by_o some_o crime_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o confessor_n otherwise_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n will_v become_v useless_a that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o that_o conference_n since_o he_o have_v maintain_v a_o notorious_a and_o unquestionable_a truth_n from_o which_o he_o will_v never_o swerve_v viz._n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n turn_v into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v plain_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unless_o corrupt_v by_o a_o vicious_a and_o false_a interpretation_n that_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o john_n scotus_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o in_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n he_o do_v nothing_o unbecoming_a either_o his_o priesthood_n or_o religion_n since_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o whole_a aim_n and_o design_n of_o that_o author_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o what_o be_v consecrate_a on_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o error_n he_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n false_o explain_v and_o among_o other_o by_o a_o prayer_n of_o s._n gregory_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v that_o this_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v figurative_a and_o not_o real_a that_o he_o look_v upon_o berenger_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o learning_n than_o to_o maintain_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o this_o expression_n that_o he_o have_v not_o venture_v to_o defend_v it_o in_o their_o conference_n that_o he_o only_o say_v he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o john_n scotus_n quite_o out_o that_o he_o be_v surprise_v to_o see_v such_o a_o prudent_a man_n give_v so_o large_a encomium_n of_o a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v not_o read_v through_o that_o last_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o pascasius_fw-la and_o of_o the_o other_o catholic_n and_o that_o he_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a receive_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o out_o and_n here_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o observe_v how_o modest_a the_o first_o advancer_n and_o promoter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v in_o their_o assertion_n who_o do_v not_o assert_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o more_o than_o what_o we_o protestant_n ready_o own_v viz._n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v very_o and_o indeed_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o advice_n which_o arnulphus_n who_o he_o call_v the_o sing_a man_n have_v give_v he_o be_v very_o wholesome_a and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v it_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o defend_v a_o book_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o verceil_n and_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n from_o which_o he_o have_v swerve_v this_o and_o the_o former_a letter_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o lanfrank_n about_o the_o same_o time_n berenger_n write_v another_o letter_n to_o richard_n who_o be_v then_o at_o the_o richard_n berenger_n letter_n to_o richard_n french_a court_n wherein_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n that_o so_o he_o may_v remedy_v the_o injustice_n which_o have_v be_v do_v he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o condemn_v john_n scotus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o verceil_n and_o in_o justify_v paschasius_fw-la that_o the_o clerk_n of_o chartres_n have_v give_v he_o a_o false_a explication_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n fulbert_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o s._n augustin_n relate_v by_o that_o bishop_n that_o to_o induce_v the_o king_n to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v inform_v he_o that_o john_n scotus_n write_v his_o book_n by_o the_o order_n and_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o predecessor_n charles_n the_o great_a that_o be_v charles_n the_o bald_a who_o have_v charge_v he_o to_o refute_v by_o write_v the_o folly_n of_o paschasius_fw-la that_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v his_o protection_n to_o that_o dead_a person_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o live_n if_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o show_v himself_o the_o worthy_a successor_n of_o that_o great_a prince_n while_o these_o dispute_n be_v on_o
sudden_o expire_v and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o perfect_a will_v succeed_v it_o this_o doctrine_n spread_v among_o a_o great_a many_o spiritual_a man_n and_o one_o of_o â—hem_n make_v a_o book_n to_o establish_v it_o to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n this_o piece_n gospel_n the_o book_n call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n appear_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n but_o what_o be_v the_o author_n name_n be_v not_o know_v matthew_n paris_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jacboine_n aimeric_n to_o john_n the_o seven_o general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o great_a many_o monk_n approve_v of_o this_o work_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n public_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1254_o but_o the_o bishop_n oppose_v it_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v book_n the_o condemnation_n of_o that_o book_n burn_v in_o the_o year_n 1256_o by_o pope_n alexander_n iu._n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n proscribe_v those_o who_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o book_n as_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n and_o ptolemey_n of_o lucca_n assure_v we_o all_o the_o error_n of_o this_o book_n turn_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v book_n the_o error_n of_o that_o book_n imperfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v it_o for_o according_a to_o this_o book_n the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n and_o consequent_o be_v upon_o expire_a the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n advance_v beside_o this_o several_a particular_a error_n viz._n that_o none_o but_o spiritual_a man_n have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o only_o those_o who_o go_v barefoot_a be_v capable_a of_o preach_v the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o the_o jew_n though_o adhere_v to_o their_o religion_n shall_v be_v load_v with_o good_a thing_n and_o deliver_v from_o their_o enemy_n that_o the_o greek_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o latin_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v save_o they_o that_o the_o monk_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v something_o of_o the_o church_n as_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o active_a life_n have_v last_v till_o abbot_n joachim_n but_o that_o since_o his_o time_n it_o be_v become_v useless_a that_o the_o contemplative_a life_n have_v begin_v from_o his_o time_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a in_o his_o successor_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o order_n of_o monk_n by_o far_o more_o perfect_a which_o shall_v flourish_v when_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v perish_v that_o in_o this_o three_o state_n of_o the_o world_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v whole_o commit_v to_o those_o monk_n who_o shall_v have_v more_o authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n ever_o have_v that_o those_o preacher_n persecute_v by_o the_o clergy_n shall_v go_v over_o to_o the_o infidel_n and_o may_v excite_v they_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o extravagancy_n which_o the_o author_n relate_v as_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o work_n be_v call_v joachites_n or_o rather_o joachimite_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1260_o 1260._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o joachimite_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1260._o wherein_o their_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v and_o condemn_v in_o these_o term_n among_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o appear_v at_o this_o time_n none_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o who_o take_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o folly_n several_a ternary_n in_o part_n true_a and_o make_v false_a application_n of_o they_o establish_v a_o very_a pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o wicked_o affect_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v impudent_o derogate_v from_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o aim_v to_o include_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o son_n and_o his_o work_n within_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n after_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v act_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o act_n with_o more_o power_n and_o majesty_n for_o the_o future_a than_o he_o have_v do_v yet_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n these_o joachites_n by_o a_o chimerical_a concatenation_n of_o certain_a ternary_n maintain_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o more_o perfect_a law_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o error_n this_o holy_a and_o celestial_a ternary_n of_o the_o ineffable_a person_n of_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v for_o establish_v their_o error_n on_o the_o basis_n of_o all_o these_o truth_n they_o add_v to_o this_o sovereign_a truth_n other_o ternary_n by_o assert_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o state_n or_o order_n of_o man_n who_o have_v have_v or_o shall_v have_v each_o their_o proper_a season_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o marry_v person_n which_o be_v in_o repute_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o clerk_n which_o have_v be_v in_o esteem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o son_n in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o monk_n which_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o time_n with_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n answer_v to_o these_o three_o state_n the_o old_a testament_n the_o new_a and_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o they_o distinguish_v the_o whole_a duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o three_o age_n the_o time_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n the_o time_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o which_o have_v last_v 1260._o year_n and_o the_o time_n of_o a_o more_o ample_a grace_n and_o of_o unveil_v truth_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o state_n man_n live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o second_o between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o last_o which_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o consequence_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o this_o fiction_n of_o ternary_n be_v that_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o more_o place_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v abolish_v which_o the_o joachite_n have_v almost_o the_o impudence_n to_o advance_v by_o assert_v that_o all_o type_n and_o figure_n shall_v be_v abolish_v at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v appear_v all_o naked_a without_o the_o veil_n of_o sacrament_n maxim_n these_o be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v abominate_v by_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v read_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o who_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a sign_n and_o image_n of_o invisible_a grace_n under_o the_o element_n of_o one_o of_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o council_n add_v that_o though_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v condemn_v a_o while_n ago_o by_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o its_o censure_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n yet_o because_o several_a person_n maintain_v it_o under_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o book_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o foundation_n to_o that_o error_n have_v not_o be_v examine_v nor_o condemn_v viz._n the_o book_n of_o concordance_n and_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o joachites_n which_o till_o then_o remain_v undiscuss_v because_o they_o lay_v conceal_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o monk_n and_o begin_v then_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o infatuate_a the_o mind_n of_o many_o it_o condemn_v and_o disapprove_v of_o those_o work_n and_o prohibit_v the_o make_v use_n of_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o year_n 1240_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n have_v convene_v all_o the_o regent_n doctor_n of_o the_o university_n
venice_n to_o take_v up_o some_o galley_n there_o after_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o will_v have_v give_v a_o write_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o the_o pope_n be_v angry_a at_o this_o refusal_n withdraw_v but_o he_o cause_v tell_v the_o emperor_n by_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n that_o after_o the_o affair_n be_v conclude_v he_o may_v return_v that_o he_o will_v defray_v his_o charge_n as_o far_o as_o venice_n and_o give_v he_o assistance_n to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n the_o greek_a prelate_n have_v examine_v anew_o the_o article_n propose_v by_o the_o latin_n find_v they_o reasonable_a and_o pass_v even_o the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o june_n the_o emperor_n call_v together_o the_o greek_a prelate_n who_o be_v all_o find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n about_o the_o union_n except_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n who_o remain_v unmoveable_a the_o next_o sunday_n they_o examine_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o approve_v they_o all_o add_v to_o they_o two_o condition_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o call_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n without_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n second_o that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o call_v the_o cause_n to_o rome_n but_o he_o must_v send_v judge_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o fact_n be_v commit_v the_o pope_n be_v unwilling_a to_o pass_v these_o two_o article_n the_o emperor_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v off_o the_o whole_a negotiation_n but_o the_o greek_a prelate_n some_o day_n after_o draw_v up_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n save_v the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n viz._n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v next_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n and_o last_o of_o jerusalem_n this_o project_n be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o all_o party_n consent_v to_o labour_n from_o the_o next_o day_n in_o compose_v the_o decree_n of_o union_n the_o first_o difficulty_n which_o present_v itself_o be_v to_o fix_v upon_o the_o name_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v at_o the_o head_n the_o latin_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o at_o last_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o pope_n name_n shall_v be_v put_v there_o but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v add_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n there_o be_v another_o difficulty_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o pope_n privilege_n the_o latin_n will_v have_v it_o put_v thus_o that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o as_o be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o expression_n please_v not_o the_o emperor_n for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o saint_n have_v make_v honorary_a compliment_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v this_o be_v take_v for_o a_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v this_o article_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v the_o pope_n consent_v but_o with_o difficulty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v amend_v and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o shall_v be_v put_v according_a as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n and_o bessarion_n will_v have_v a_o anathema_n pronounce_v against_o those_o who_o do_v not_o approve_v this_o decree_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trebizonde_n and_o the_o protosyncelle_n oppose_v it_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n at_o last_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n weigh_v and_o examine_v on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v fair_o write_v out_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o a_o day_n be_v set_v for_o sign_v it_o and_o then_o conclude_v solemn_o the_o union_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o decree_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v the_o definition_n latin_n the_o decreâ—_n of_o union_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n of_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n celebrate_v at_o florence_n of_o eugenius_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o dear_a son_n john_n palaeologus_n the_o illustrious_a emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o those_o who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o our_o most_o venerable_a brethren_n the_o patriarch_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prelate_n represent_v the_o greek_a church_n the_o preface_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o hymn_n which_o contain_v the_o joyful_a thought_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o church_n after_o which_o the_o definition_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v assemble_v in_o this_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n have_v use_v all_o care_n to_o examine_v with_o the_o great_a exactness_n possible_a the_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n be_v relate_v whereof_o some_o import_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o other_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o they_o make_v use_v of_o divers_a expression_n that_o the_o greek_n by_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o exclude_v the_o son_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o greek_n think_v that_o the_o latin_n by_o affirm_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n admit_v of_o two_o principle_n and_o two_o spiration_n therefore_o they_o abstain_v from_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o latin_n on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o by_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o have_v no_o design_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o whole_a divinity_n viz._n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o he_o nor_o last_o to_o admit_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o spiration_n but_o that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v one_o only_a principle_n and_o one_o only_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o they_o have_v always_o hold_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o expression_n come_v all_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a sense_n they_o do_v at_o last_o agree_v and_o conclude_v the_o follow_a union_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o this_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n assemble_v at_o florence_n we_o define_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v believe_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o all_o profess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v eternal_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o substance_n and_o his_o subsist_v be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o these_o two_o eternal_o as_o one_o only_a principle_n and_o by_o one_o only_a procession_n declare_v that_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o father_n who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n have_v no_o other_o sense_n which_o they_o discover_v by_o this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v as_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n the_o cause_n and_o according_a to_o the_o latin_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n in_o his_o generation_n all_o that_o he_o have_v except_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o also_o have_v give_v he_o from_o all_o eternity_n that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o he_o we_o define_v also_o that_o this_o explication_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v add_v lawful_o and_o just_o to_o the_o creed_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o without_o necessity_n we_o declare_v also_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o consecrate_v in_o breadcorn_n whether_o it_o be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a and_o that_o the_o priest_n
prosperity_n that_o than_o charity_n innocence_n faith_n piety_n justice_n and_o sincere_a friendship_n reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o fraud_n and_o calumny_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o it_o because_o the_o pastor_n instruct_v their_o people_n in_o these_o virtue_n by_o their_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o their_o holy_a life_n but_o that_o abundance_n have_v produce_v luxury_n and_o pride_n religion_n grow_v cold_a by_o degree_n and_o avarice_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o extinguish_v charity_n in_o they_o that_o after_o this_o the_o salvation_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o design_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o only_o the_o great_a revenue_n of_o benefice_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o benefice_v man_n think_v only_o of_o ravish_v the_o profit_n without_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o discharge_v the_o office_n afterward_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a abuse_n which_o lust_n have_v introduce_v among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o begin_v with_o those_o which_o the_o passion_n of_o domineer_a and_o enrich_v themselves_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o be_v the_o collation_n of_o all_o benefice_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v engross_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o election_n the_o sum_n which_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n have_v exact_v for_o these_o collation_n the_o promise_v of_o vacant_a benefice_n which_o they_o have_v grant_v to_o unworthy_a man_n who_o have_v render_v the_o priesthood_n contemptible_a the_o right_n of_o vacancy_n the_o ten_o and_o the_o other_o tax_n of_o penny_n which_o have_v be_v exact_v with_o a_o unparalleled_a rigour_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o process_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v birth_n to_o and_o maintain_v by_o its_o trick_n the_o pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v former_o employ_v for_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v now_o so_o high_o advance_v that_o they_o despise_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n who_o they_o call_v in_o derision_n little_a bishop_n but_o even_o the_o archbishop_n the_o primat_n and_o patriarch_n who_o heap_n together_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o incompatible_a benefice_n unite_n in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o title_n of_o monk_n and_o canon_n regular_a and_o secular_a and_o possess_v benefice_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o order_n and_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o or_o three_o but_o even_o to_o twenty_o nay_o a_o hundred_o or_o more_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a and_o rich_a benefice_n while_o a_o great_a number_n of_o poor_a ecclesiastic_n have_v not_o whereupon_o to_o live_v and_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o purchase_v benefice_n of_o they_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o schism_n of_o sell_v their_o vote_n of_o make_v creature_n and_o dependent_n by_o the_o benefice_n which_o they_o give_v after_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o other_o prelate_n and_o reprehend_v the_o ignorance_n and_o avarice_n of_o some_o the_o absence_n of_o other_o from_o their_o benefice_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o discharge_v their_o duty_n the_o disorder_n of_o some_o canon_n the_o excess_n of_o some_o monk_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o some_o religious_a mendicant_n he_o describe_v in_o word_n very_o sharp_a and_o apparent_o passionate_a the_o disorder_n which_o be_v in_o some_o monastery_n of_o the_o regulars_n last_o have_v compare_v together_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n and_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o fear_v lest_o what_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v be_v abuse_v he_o add_v this_o caution_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o comprehend_v all_o ecclesiastic_n without_o exception_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o disorder_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o he_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v say_v peter_n i_o pray_v for_o thou_o that_o they_o i'faith_o fail_v not_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v in_o each_o state_n many_o just_a and_o innocent_a person_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o disorder_n of_o which_o he_o have_v complain_v although_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o number_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v far_o great_a after_o this_o he_o aggravate_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n at_o avignon_n and_o the_o miserable_a consequence_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o reunite_v his_o church_n and_o heal_v the_o breach_n which_o be_v among_o its_o member_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o a_o prayer_n direct_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o purpose_n after_o this_o work_n follow_v a_o poetical_a piece_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n wherein_o he_o bewail_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exhort_v pope_n benedict_n xiii_o to_o extinguish_v it_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o fall_v and_o restauration_n of_o justice_n address_v to_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v a_o work_n rather_o political_a than_o theological_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o without_o justice_n a_o state_n can_v be_v maintain_v he_o detest_v the_o civil_a war_n the_o contempt_n of_o justice_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o other_o disorder_n which_o reign_v then_o in_o france_n and_o inquire_v after_o mean_n to_o remedy_v they_o the_o three_o dogmatical_a treatise_n of_o clemangis_n be_v about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n this_o he_o write_v when_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v sit_v and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v vigorous_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n clemangis_n write_v then_o two_o piece_n by_o way_n of_o conference_n with_o a_o scholastical_a divine_a of_o paris_n wherein_o he_o propose_v the_o difficulty_n and_o doubt_n which_o there_o be_v about_o this_o question_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n he_o say_v himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o propose_v his_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v clear_v up_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o retract_v or_o amend_v what_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o truth_n or_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o scandal_n this_o temper_n may_v serve_v to_o excuse_v what_o he_o have_v write_v so_o bold_o in_o this_o treatise_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n though_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v but_o only_o in_o question_n of_o fact_n about_o morality_n or_o discipline_n to_o these_o three_o treatise_n must_v be_v join_v his_o book_n about_o theological_a study_n publish_v by_o father_n dom_n luc_n dachery_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la it_o be_v address_v to_o john_n of_o piedmont_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v commense_a doctor_n he_o answer_v he_o in_o this_o book_n that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o he_o who_o be_v true_o a_o doctor_n and_o he_o who_o have_v only_o the_o external_a mark_n of_o that_o degree_n that_o undoubted_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o teach_v and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o one_o by_o his_o discourse_n and_o by_o his_o life_n but_o if_o he_o inquire_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o exterior_a mark_n of_o one_o i_o e._n the_o degree_n and_o cap_n of_o a_o doctor_n he_o must_v consult_v himself_o and_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o design_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v well_o use_v or_o abuse_v yet_o he_o must_v examine_v what_o motive_n move_v he_o to_o assume_v this_o degree_n and_o search_v the_o secret_a corner_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v discover_v the_o spring_n of_o this_o action_n from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v to_o he_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o object_n and_o end_n of_o a_o divine_n study_n he_o blame_v those_o who_o study_v this_o science_n out_o of_o interest_n or_o vanity_n and_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o will_v have_v a_o divine_a who_o be_v a_o preacher_n to_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n and_o give_v a_o example_n of_o that_o life_n which_o he_o preach_v that_o his_o sermon_n shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spread_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v read_v continual_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o own_o time_n that_o they_o read_v the_o holy_a
and_o cleanness_n and_o in_o they_o he_o discover_v as_o well_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o wit_n as_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o knowledge_n his_o nephew_n john_n francis_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n have_v also_o leave_v we_o many_o work_n which_o be_v print_v mirandula_n john_n francis_n piâ—us_n of_o mirandula_n with_o the_o precede_a in_o the_o edition_n of_o basil_n in_o 1601._o viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a philosophy_n wherein_o he_o compare_v profane_a philosophy_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o show_v how_o much_o more_o excellent_a this_o latter_a be_v and_o what_o use_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o the_o former_a a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o meditate_v on_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o own_o a_o treatise_n of_o unity_n and_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o write_v by_o his_o uncle_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o imagination_n two_o treatise_n of_o physics_n one_o of_o the_o first_o matter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o element_n a_o treatise_n of_o imitation_n address_v to_o bembus_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o bembus_n and_o the_o reply_n of_o francis_n of_o mirandula_n theorem_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v wherein_o he_o treat_v very_o large_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o 26_o theorem_n after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v well_o ground_v he_o prove_v in_o the_o one_a theorem_fw-la that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v show_v that_o favour_n to_o all_o those_o who_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o give_v they_o faith_n in_o the_o 2d_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 3d_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o oppose_v they_o with_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o four_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o observe_v all_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v determine_v by_o a_o express_a or_o tacit_n decision_n at_o least_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n for_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n she_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v as_o in_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n and_o panormitan_n in_o the_o 5_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v literal_o express_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o 6_o that_o we_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v all_o that_o the_o church_n have_v learn_v or_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o seven_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o truth_n which_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o such_o as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o precede_a principle_n in_o the_o 8_o that_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o believe_v the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n when_o the_o church_n do_v not_o oppose_v they_o in_o the_o 9th_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n reveal_v to_o private_a person_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n save_v only_o for_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o 10_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o decision_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n when_o they_o condemn_v any_o doctrine_n as_o contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n in_o the_o 11_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o attain_v happiness_n in_o the_o 12_o that_o among_o christian_n the_o difference_n of_o dignity_n state_n and_o understanding_n oblige_v some_o to_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o matter_n relate_v to_o religion_n than_o other_o in_o the_o 13_o that_o no_o person_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o one_o or_o many_o private_a person_n teach_v but_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v by_o every_o one_o in_o the_o 14_o that_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n and_o doctor_n and_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o their_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o 15_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n or_o write_n of_o man_n even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o 16_o that_o in_o case_n a_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n we_o must_v adhere_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n and_o when_o the_o father_n of_o a_o council_n be_v divide_v we_o must_v follow_v the_o majority_n in_o the_o 17_o that_o when_o there_o be_v two_o person_n who_o call_v themselves_o pope_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v who_o election_n be_v canonical_a and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o know_v this_o that_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o follow_v his_o party_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o great_a probability_n on_o his_o side_n than_o to_o own_v no_o pope_n at_o all_o in_o the_o 18_o that_o when_o divine_v or_o interpreter_n differ_v about_o any_o opinion_n we_o must_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o true_a but_o if_o their_o opinion_n happen_v to_o be_v equal_o probable_a we_o must_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o holy_a person_n in_o the_o 19_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v what_o opinion_n he_o please_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v once_o define_v in_o the_o 20_o that_o when_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o best_a found_v in_o the_o 21th_o that_o in_o case_n the_o opinion_n appear_v to_o be_v equal_o reasonable_a we_o ought_v to_o shun_v that_o against_o which_o anathema_n be_v thunder_v out_o in_o the_o 22th_o that_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v explain_v we_o ought_v to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o 23th_o that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n who_o pray_v to_o god_n without_o cease_v that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v a_o humble_a submissive_a spirit_n can_v err_v dangerous_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o 24_o that_o those_o truth_n which_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o they_o be_v not_o explain_v and_o define_v become_v afterward_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o 25_o that_o every_o christian_a be_v instruct_v spiritual_o nourish_v and_o perfect_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o only_a church_n and_o its_o head_n in_o the_o 26_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v faith_n but_o it_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n that_o we_o must_v love_v god_n and_o live_v in_o conformity_n to_o his_o will._n after_o this_o treatise_n follow_v a_o piece_n upon_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n hilarius_n of_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o report_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o decree_n distinct._n 2._o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi a_o translation_n of_o the_o exhortation_n of_o st._n justin_n to_o the_o greek_n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n nine_o book_n of_o the_o prescience_n of_o thing_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a prescience_n and_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o some_o pretend_v to_o of_o thing_n future_a by_o compact_n with_o evil_a spirit_n by_o astrology_n chiromancy_n geomancy_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o confute_v at_o large_a in_o this_o treatise_n and_o therein_o he_o justify_v these_o prediction_n which_o prophet_n divine_o inspire_v angel_n and_o even_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o of_o thing_n future_a the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n oppose_v the_o error_n of_o philosopher_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o the_o aristotelean_n there_o be_v also_o four_o book_n of_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o author_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o upon_o profane_a subject_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n address_v to_o leo_n x._o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o wit_n vigour_n subtlety_n nor_o elegance_n in_o the_o work_v of_o francis_n picus_n as_o in_o those_o of_o his_o uncle_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o learning_n but_o there_o be_v in_o they_o more_o solidity_n and_o evenness_n this_o prince_n be_v unhappy_a during_o his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n by_o his_o young_a brother_n lovis_n and_o be_v
speak_v some_o word_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o faculty_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n in_o 1428._o in_o 1429_o john_n sarrazin_n licentiate_a in_o theology_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n be_v delate_a to_o the_o faculty_n and_o accuse_v of_o have_v advance_v in_o his_o act_n de_fw-fr vesperiis_fw-la eight_o proposition_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faculty_n viz._n one_a that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o institution_n and_o collation_n two_o that_o these_o power_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n nor_o institute_v by_o god_n immediate_o three_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v nothing_o of_o these_o power_n but_o only_o of_o the_o supreme_a to_o which_o he_o entrust_v the_o sound_n of_o his_o church_n 4thly_a that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v decree_v in_o a_o council_n all_o the_o authority_n which_o give_v force_n to_o its_o decree_n reside_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n 5thly_a that_o there_o be_v no_o text_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o express_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v grant_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n but_o st._n peter_n 6thly_a that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a in_o some_o manner_n to_o truth_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o inferior_a prelate_n whether_o bishop_n or_o parish-priest_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v 7thly_a that_o no_o other_o spiritual_a authority_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o right_n against_o the_o pope_n 8thly_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v commit_v canonical_a simony_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n the_o faculty_n have_v cause_v these_o proposition_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o deputy_n oblige_v sarrazin_n to_o retract_v they_o public_o and_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o eight_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o they_o wherein_o he_o own_v one_a that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o collation_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n as_o to_o their_o limitation_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n two_o that_o these_o power_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n institute_v immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ_n three_o that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n found_v his_o church_n and_o express_o institute_v other_o power_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n 4thly_a that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v decide_v in_o a_o council_n the_o authority_n which_o give_v force_n to_o its_o decree_n do_v not_o reside_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n 5thly_a that_o there_o be_v express_a text_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n a_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n 6thly_a that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a truth_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o inferior_a prelate_n whether_o bishop_n or_o parish-priest_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n 7thly_a that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v do_v something_o of_o right_n in_o certain_a case_n against_o the_o pope_n 8thly_a that_o every_o man_n in_o this_o life_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n of_o whatsoever_o dignity_n authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n even_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v commit_v the_o crime_n of_o simony_n this_o retractation_n be_v speak_v by_o sarrazin_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n march_v the_o 30_o 1429._o according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o reckon_n in_o france_n at_o that_o time_n i._n e._n in_o 1430._o in_o 1432._o the_o faculty_n be_v consult_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n bishop_n a_o censure_n of_o a_o proposition_n about_o the_o admonition_n of_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n about_o a_o proposition_n which_o one_o have_v advance_v that_o the_o admonition_n of_o bishop_n be_v abuse_n and_o it_o declare_v by_o its_o conclusion_n date_v may_v the_o 16_o that_o this_o proposition_n be_v reproachful_a presumptuous_a rash_a scandalous_a tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o to_o weaken_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o favourable_a to_o some_o error_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o 1442._o nicholas_n quadrigarii_n a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n hermit_n of_n augustin_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o error_n of_o quadrigarii_n and_o augustin_n st._n austin_n have_v advance_v in_o his_o act_n de_fw-fr vesperiis_fw-la two_o proposition_n one_a that_o every_o thing_n which_o happen_v by_o divine_a providence_n come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o faculty_n to_o retract_v these_o two_o proposition_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o january_n and_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n in_o 1448._o a_o regular_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n have_v advance_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o tournay_n priest_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o a_o friar_n minor_n about_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o 1448._o a_o censure_n in_o 1451._o against_o the_o proposition_n of_o john_n bartholomew_n a_o friar_n minor_n contrary_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o parish_n priest_n many_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o right_n of_o parish-priest_n like_o those_o which_o have_v be_v former_o advance_v in_o 1429._o by_o john_n sarrazin_n the_o grand_a vicar_n of_o the_o bishop_n address_v themselves_o to_o giles_n charlier_n who_o write_v a_o piece_n to_o refute_v they_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o censure_n against_o sarrazin_n in_o 1451._o john_n bartholomew_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n advance_v at_o rouen_n in_o his_o sermon_n many_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o right_n of_o parish-priest_n chief_o about_o confession_n viz._n that_o the_o parishioner_n may_v free_o confess_v themselves_o to_o regulars_n mendicant_n without_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o parish-priest_n whereupon_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n cause_v a_o information_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o against_o he_o and_o the_o affair_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n this_o regular_a appear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o university_n december_n the_o four_o and_o refuse_v to_o own_o that_o the_o parishioner_n be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v themselves_o once_o a_o year_n to_o their_o parish_n priest_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o licentiate_a shall_v be_v deny_v he_o and_o that_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n and_o law_n in_o 1456._o this_o question_n be_v start_v again_o with_o some_o warmth_n in_o the_o university_n upon_o occasion_n obtaim_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o university_n with_o regulars_n mendicant_n about_o a_o bull_n of_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v obtaim_v of_o a_o bull_n obtain_v from_o pope_n nicholas_n v._o by_o the_o mendicant_n who_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o take_v confession_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o right_n of_o parish-priest_n establish_v by_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la and_o also_o by_o order_n of_o the_o clementine_n dudum_fw-la the_o university_n understanding_n that_o it_o have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o official_a of_o paris_n by_o some_o regulars_n carmelites_n interpose_v a_o appeal_n and_o cite_v the_o mendicant_n to_o appear_v on_o monday_n may_v the_o 24_o to_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o university_n unless_o they_o renounce_v the_o obtain_n of_o that_o bull_n and_o will_v promise_v to_o obtain_v the_o revocation_n of_o it_o within_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o mendicant_n have_v appear_v and_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o university_n declare_v they_o perjure_v and_o exclude_v from_o their_o society_n the_o mendicant_n instead_o of_o procure_v the_o revocation_n of_o that_o bull_n address_v themselves_o to_o pope_n callistus_n complain_v of_o the_o treatment_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o university_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o a_o bull_n which_o confirm_v that_o of_o nicholas_n v._o and_o null_v all_o that_o the_o university_n have_v do_v against_o they_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o university_n continue_v firm_a and_o the_o mendicant_n be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v out_o some_o way_n of_o accommodation_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o parliament_n concern_v themselves_o in_o the_o affair_n
and_o indeed_o if_o such_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v i_o do_v know_v one_o single_a book_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v not_o upon_o as_o good_a ground_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o true_a author_n and_o bestow_v upon_o another_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v of_o what_o ill_a consequence_n it_o be_v to_o give_v one_o imagination_n too_o large_a a_o scope_n and_o mistake_v bare_a conjecture_n for_o eternal_a truth_n h_o they_o will_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o have_v almost_o happen_v to_o all_o the_o ancient_a author_n viz_o that_o some_o few_o word_n name_n and_o term_n have_v be_v add_v or_o alter_v to_o render_v the_o narrative_a more_o intelligible_a if_o one_o examine_v all_o these_o objection_n that_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v he_o will_v be_v convince_v they_o prove_v no_o more_o and_o that_o one_o may_v have_v answer_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o by_o this_o very_a remark_n mr._n simon_n who_o can_v contradict_v i_o in_o this_o point_n be_v mighty_a desirous_a to_o set_v upon_o i_o another_o way_n by_o object_v that_o in_o my_o preface_n and_o other_o place_n of_o my_o book_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o rule_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v from_o these_o addition_n that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v a_o supposititious_a work_n for_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v affirm_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o preface_n that_o impostor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o city_n and_o people_n that_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o author_n who_o name_n they_o assume_v from_o whence_o mr._n simon_n draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o since_o i_o own_o there_o be_v several_a such_o addition_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n a_o disciple_n of_o spinosa_n may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o my_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o supposititious_a work_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n of_o mr._n simon_n show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o share_n of_o good_a sense_n and_o closeness_n of_o argue_v as_o he_o have_v of_o rabbinical_a learning_n for_o if_o he_o have_v only_o consider_v the_o general_n remark_n which_o i_o make_v in_o my_o preface_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o criticism_n there_o lay_v together_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o manifest_a a_o solecism_n as_o this_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o mind_v these_o word_n a_o little_a a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o all_o these_o rule_n which_o i_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o be_v convince_a and_o probable_a in_o different_a degree_n but_o that_o the_o sovereign_n and_o principal_a rule_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o equity_n and_o prudence_n which_o instruct_v we_o to_o balance_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o tother_o side_n in_o distinct_o consider_v the_o conjecture_n that_o be_v make_v of_o both_o side_n now_o this_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n of_o rational_a criticism_n and_o we_o abuse_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o we_o do_v chief_v make_v use_n of_o this_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a question_n there_o be_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n some_o term_n and_o name_n of_o city_n and_o other_o passage_n that_o can_v not_o come_v from_o moses_n must_v we_o therefore_o hasty_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o a_o book_n be_v spurious_a when_o one_o find_v such_o occurrence_n in_o it_o as_o have_v happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v and_o because_o we_o there_o meet_v with_o some_o name_n of_o city_n and_o people_n that_o be_v not_o know_v in_o his_o time_n or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v it_o follow_v because_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n notwithstanding_o some_o addition_n which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v do_v it_o i_o say_v thence_o follow_v that_o the_o abovementioned_a rule_n be_v false_a these_o two_o consequence_n be_v very_o indiscreet_o draw_v but_o the_o rule_n be_v still_o good_a and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n may_v yet_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n the_o rule_n be_v good_a but_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o book_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v other_o conjecture_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o we_o may_v in_o pursuance_n to_o this_o rule_n conclude_v it_o spurious_a but_o when_o it_o be_v past_a dispute_n that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o a_o author_n and_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o evident_a argument_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o then_o we_o be_v necessary_o to_o conclude_v that_o these_o word_n and_o term_n and_o name_n be_v afterward_o add_v after_o all_o where_o there_o be_v reason_n on_o one_o side_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o balance_v they_o to_o weigh_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o at_o last_o to_o determine_v the_o matter_n on_o that_o side_n where_o the_o great_a appearance_n of_o probability_n lie_v these_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o criticism_n which_o it_o seem_v mr._n simon_n be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o right_o examine_v otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o have_v forget_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o accuse_v i_o wrongful_o for_o give_v favourable_a rule_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o spinosa_n the_o fault_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o these_o rule_n which_o almost_o every_o critic_n have_v give_v before_o i_o but_o it_o be_v his_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o draw_v of_o inference_n that_o have_v be_v favourable_a to_o the_o spinosi_v his_o conjecture_n and_o objection_n and_o in_o short_a his_o hypothesis_n have_v serve_v to_o confirm_v those_o person_n in_o their_o error_n beside_o that_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n give_v the_o great_a blow_n imaginable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o ask_v i_o what_o answer_v i_o will_v return_v to_o a_o spinosi_v who_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n shall_v use_v my_o own_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n james_n as_o it_o be_v common_o receive_v by_o the_o oriental_a nation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o st._n james_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o liturgy_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n as_o that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v write_v by_o he_o that_o this_o be_v never_o affirm_v in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o ancient_n never_o speak_v of_o it_o that_o this_o liturgy_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o discipline_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o st._n james_n time_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n inform_v i_o that_o moses_n be_v author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v assure_v i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v testify_v so_o much_o beside_o the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o all_o people_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o manifest_a injustice_n and_o calumny_n in_o mr._n simon_n to_o accuse_v i_o for_o design_v to_o destroy_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o spinosi_v nor_o do_v mr._n simon_n reason_n better_o in_o apply_v what_o i_o have_v say_v with_o regard_n to_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n it_o be_v but_o compare_v the_o argument_n i_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n belong_v to_o moses_n with_o those_o that_o be_v common_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n be_v write_v by_o joshuah_n and_o any_o man_n will_v soon_o perceive_v the_o mighty_a difference_n between_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v in_o favour_n of_o moses_n be_v infinite_o strong_a than_o those_o that_o be_v urge_v to_o prove_v that_o joshuah_n compose_v the_o book_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o doubt_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n mr._n simon_n suppose_v there_o be_v as_o much_o evidence_n for_o one_o as_o the_o other_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o formal_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o moses_n be_v author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n reduce_v themselves_o to_o this_o head_n viz._n that_o moses_n write_v the_o
which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n yy_a malachi_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v my_o angel_n and_o this_o have_v make_v origen_n and_o tertullian_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n incarnate_a he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o he_o be_v angel_n by_o office_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o himself_o call_v the_o priest_n angel_n some_o person_n as_o jonathan_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v st._n jerome_n and_o several_a jew_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o appellative_a name_n which_o ezrah_n assume_v and_o that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v establish_v upon_o very_o weak_a conjecture_n and_o beside_o ezrah_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n call_v a_o prophet_n st._n i_o prove_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o malachi_n and_o ezrah_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n second_o because_o what_o be_v in_o malachi_n be_v very_o like_o what_o we_o find_v in_o ezrah_n and_o last_o because_o in_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o ezrah_n by_o these_o word_n verba_fw-la sacâ—rdotis_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la scientiâ—m_fw-la &_o c._n â—ut_fw-la these_o conjecture_n be_v light_a and_o frivolous_a for_o the_o first_o only_o prove_v that_o malachi_n and_o ezrah_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o second_o be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v prove_v just_a nothing_o the_o word_n quote_v in_o the_o three_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o levi_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v that_o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 49._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o name_n of_o malachi_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v because_o he_o be_v not_o name_v there_o since_o in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o daniel_n and_o several_a other_o zz_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o chronology_n and_o of_o the_o history_n make_v it_o appear_v the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v write_v by_o a_o hebrew_n the_o second_o by_o a_o greek_a the_o second_o begin_v the_o history_n a_o great_a deal_n high_o than_o the_o first_o one_o follow_v the_o jewish_a account_n the_o other_o that_o of_o alexandria_n which_o begin_v six_o month_n after_o some_o person_n attribute_v the_o first_o to_o josephus_n other_o to_o philo_n other_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o other_o to_o the_o maccabee_n the_o phrase_n of_o the_o first_o be_v jewish_n and_o st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n or_o rather_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v write_v by_o jason_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n huetius_n believe_v that_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o last_o do_v belong_v to_o jason_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o that_o he_o write_v down_o all_o that_o pass_v under_o antiochus_n and_o eupator_n but_o then_o the_o remainder_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o history_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v aaa_o from_o a_o sentence_n in_o exodus_fw-la this_o sentence_n be_v in_o hebrew_n mi_fw-mi camacha_n be_v elim_n jehovah_n who_o be_v like_a to_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o power_n now_o take_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o each_o word_n we_o make_v maccabee_n other_o give_v a_o different_a etymology_n of_o this_o name_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a sect_n ii_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o book_n doubtful_a apocryphal_a and_o lose_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n canonical_a book_n because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o catalogue_n of_o book_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o sacred_a a_o opposite_a to_o these_o be_v those_o book_n we_o usual_o call_v apocryphal_a b_o which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o divine_a but_o reject_v as_o spurious_a the_o first_o canon_n or_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v one_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v it_o some_o person_n reckon_v upon_o three_o of_o they_o make_v at_o different_a time_n by_o the_o sanedrim_n or_o the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n c_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a that_o they_o never_o have_v more_o than_o one_o canon_n d_o or_o one_o collection_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v make_v by_o ezrah_n after_o the_o rebuild_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v afterward_o approve_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o contain_v all_o the_o holy_a book_n josephus_n speak_v of_o this_o business_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o appion_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v boast_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n than_o the_o write_n authorize_v among_o we_o for_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o least_o contrariety_n because_o we_o only_o receive_v and_o approve_v of_o those_o prophet_n who_o write_v they_o many_o year_n ago_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a truth_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o allow_v to_o see_v great_a number_n of_o book_n that_o contradict_v one_o another_o we_o have_v only_o twenty_o two_o that_o comprehend_v every_o thing_n of_o moment_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o our_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o and_o those_o we_o be_v oblige_v firm_o to_o believe_v five_o of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n that_o give_v a_o faithful_a relation_n of_o all_o event_n even_o to_o his_o own_o death_n for_o about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o thousand_o year_n and_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o descendant_n of_o adam_n the_o prophet_n that_o succeed_v this_o admirable_a legislator_n in_o thirteen_o other_o book_n have_v write_v all_o the_o memorable_a passage_n that_o fall_v out_o from_o his_o death_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n the_o son_n of_o xerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o other_o four_o book_n contain_v hymn_n and_o song_n compose_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o abundance_n of_o precept_n and_o moral_a instruction_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o our_o manner_n we_o have_v also_o every_o thing_n record_v that_o have_v happen_v since_o artaxerxes_n down_o to_o our_o own_o time_n but_o because_o we_o have_v not_o have_v as_o heretofore_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o with_o the_o same_o belief_n as_o we_o do_v the_o sacred_a book_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v discourse_v already_o and_o for_o which_o we_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n that_o no_o one_o ever_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o take_v away_o or_o add_v or_o change_v the_o most_o inconsiderable_a thing_n in_o they_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o sacred_a book_n and_o so_o we_o call_v they_o we_o make_v solemn_a profession_n inviolable_o to_o observe_v what_o they_o command_v we_o and_o to_o die_v with_o joy_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v they_o origen_n st._n jerome_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o several_a other_o christian_a writer_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o jew_n receive_v but_o twenty_o two_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o holy_a volume_n the_o division_n that_o st._n jerome_n have_v make_v of_o they_o who_o distribute_v they_o into_o three_o class_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o comprehend_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n the_o second_o contain_v those_o book_n that_o he_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v nine_o in_o number_n namely_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n to_o which_o say_v st._n jerome_n they_o use_v to_o join_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o we_o call_v the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o book_n of_o king_n which_o contain_v the_o two_o last_o these_o book_n be_v follow_v by_o three_o great_a prophet_n viz._n isaiah_n jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v three_o different_a book_n and_o by_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n which_o make_v up_o but_o one_o book_n the_o three_o class_n comprehend_v those_o book_n that_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o hagiographa_n or_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o
his_o religion_n his_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v he_o the_o eternity_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_o explain_v in_o the_o poemander_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n attribute_n to_o the_o son_n the_o quality_n of_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o god_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o intellect_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o describe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man._n in_o short_a he_o copy_n out_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o modern_a platonic_a philosophy_n but_o the_o book_n entitle_v asclepius_n have_v not_o quite_o so_o great_a a_o tincture_n of_o christianity_n the_o author_n treat_v therein_o of_o idolatry_n after_o a_o exquisite_a manner_n he_o explain_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o transcribe_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o grecian_a writer_n last_o he_o foretell_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o egyptian_a religion_n for_o the_o author_n of_o these_o treatise_n be_v a_o modern_a platonic_a christian_n who_o argue_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o philosophy_n and_o have_v take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o a_o letter_n attribute_v to_o lentulus_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o senate_n lentulus_n a_o letter_n of_o lentulus_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o the_o forgery_n be_v apparent_a it_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o lentulus_n as_o governor_n of_o jerusalem_n although_o he_o never_o be_v so_o the_o superscription_n thereof_o be_v inscribe_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n whereas_o ever_o since_o there_o be_v emperor_n it_o be_v the_o general_a custom_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o write_v immediate_o to_o they_o moreover_o the_o content_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v ridiculous_a there_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a deseription_n of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o particular_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o hair_n be_v of_o a_o light_a colour_n long_o and_o loose_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n the_o style_n be_v also_o very_o far_o from_o the_o purity_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o augustus_n live_v in_o short_a this_o letter_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n the_o letter_n of_o pilate_n to_o tiberius_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n seem_v letter_n pilaet_n letter_n to_o be_v more_o authentic_a for_o it_o be_v record_v by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologotick_a that_o tiberius_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o supernatural_a and_o wonderful_a operation_n that_o be_v perform_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o palestine_n which_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n make_v report_n thereof_o to_o the_o senate_n and_o determine_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v enrol_v among_o the_o god_n but_o that_o the_o senate_n have_v reject_v this_o proposition_n tiberius_n nevertheless_o persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o forbid_v his_o subject_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n it_o be_v add_v a_o little_a after_o by_o the_o same_o author_n that_o pilate_n be_v a_o christian_a in_o his_o heart_n write_v to_o tiberius_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n eusebius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 2._o produce_v this_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n and_o give_v a_o large_a account_n how_o the_o same_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o tiberius_n he_o say_v that_o pilate_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a occurrence_n that_o happen_v within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o he_o write_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n avouch_v that_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o his_o miracle_n by_o many_o and_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n esteem_v he_o as_o a_o god_n after_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a we_o find_v in_o the_o orthodoxographa_n after_o the_o epistle_n of_o lentulus_n another_o attribute_v to_o pilate_n and_o direct_v to_o tiberius_n wherein_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v contain_v but_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v whether_o this_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o eusebius_n or_o afterward_o forge_v from_o his_o story_n however_o there_o be_v divers_a learned_a man_n that_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n which_o have_v but_o very_o little_a probability_n in_o its_o foundation_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o pilate_n shall_v transmit_v these_o thing_n in_o write_v to_o tiberius_n relate_v to_o a_o man_n who_o he_o have_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o although_o he_o have_v write_v they_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o tiberius_n shall_v have_v make_v a_o proposition_n to_o the_o senate_n for_o the_o admit_v this_o person_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n upon_o the_o bare_a report_n of_o a_o governor_n and_o if_o he_o have_v propound_v it_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o senate_n will_v have_v immediate_o submit_v to_o his_o judgement_n therefore_o though_o this_o relation_n can_v be_v absolute_o charge_v with_o falsehood_n yet_o it_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o be_v account_v as_o dubious_a dr._n pearson_n late_a bishop_n of_o chester_n in_o his_o lecture_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 64_o 65._o vindicate_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n against_o the_o objection_n of_o tanaquil_n fâ—â—â—â—_n so_o full_o that_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o his_o reason_n at_o large_a and_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o tâ—…_n may_v have_v take_v his_o information_n from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o senate_n wherein_o the_o vote_n and_o act_n of_o every_o day_n be_v constant_o set_v down_o 2._o he_o observe_v from_o sâ—â—â—â—â—ius_n that_o tiberius_n acquaint_v the_o senate_n with_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o whether_o public_a or_o private_a of_o great_a or_o of_o little_a concern_v 3._o he_o observe_v that_o tibâ—â—iâ—s_n often_o take_v no_o notice_n when_o the_o senate_n decree_v thing_n against_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o this_o also_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o the_o senate_n refuse_v to_o rank_n jesus_n christ_n among_o the_o god_n out_o of_o a_o compliment_n to_o tiâ—â—â—ius_n who_o have_v before_o refuse_v divine_a honour_n command_v that_o no_o staâ—â—â—â—_n of_o his_o shall_v be_v erect_v in_o their_o temple_n unless_o for_o ornament_n they_o may_v probable_o therefâ—â—â—_n suspect_v that_o this_o be_v propose_v by_o tiâ—â—â—ius_n who_o never_o speak_v his_o mind_n plain_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o can_v not_o attribute_v those_o honour_n to_o any_o body_n else_o which_o tiberius_n have_v forbid_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o himself_o without_o make_v that_o person_n great_a than_o tiberius_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o pontius_n pilate_n shall_v neglect_v so_o remarkable_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o crucifixion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o particular_a province_n be_v oblige_v to_o send_v relation_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v considerable_a under_o their_o government_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o send_v they_o and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o â—s_a fâ—â—â—r_n misunderstand_a it_o whether_o the_o christian_n than_o make_v any_o considerable_a figure_n in_o the_o world_n but_o whether_o upon_o pilat_n transmit_v a_o account_n to_o tiberius_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o be_v procurator_n of_o judâ—â—_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o propose_v to_o the_o senate_n that_o this_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v rank_v among_o the_o god_n which_o be_v positive_o assert_v by_o tertulliâ—n_n can_v be_v disprove_v by_o any_o negative_a argument_n that_o may_v at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n be_v bring_v against_o it_o but_o though_o these_o reason_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o this_o great_a man_n against_o tanaquil_n faber_n sufficient_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n of_o tertullian_n authority_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n why_o the_o epistle_n that_o go_v under_o pilat_n name_n shall_v be_v genuine_a pilate_n send_v this_o account_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o administration_n not_o in_o a_o particular_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o act_n be_v quote_v by_o justin_n martyr_n
famous_a opinion_n or_o rather_o dotage_n of_o antiquity_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n justin_n athenagoras_n s._n irenaeas_n s._n clement_n tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a writer_n concern_v the_o temporal_a beign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o fancy_v shall_v happen_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o after_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v there_o all_o the_o delight_n imaginable_a during_o these_o thousand_o year_n s._n irenaeus_n produce_v a_o fragment_n take_v from_o the_o four_o book_n of_o papias_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o opinion_n by_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o eusebius_n have_v cite_v a_o paragraph_n of_o his_o preface_n to_o these_o book_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o great_a care_n that_o he_o take_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o interrogate_a their_o disciple_n add_v that_o this_o author_n have_v set_v down_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v learn_v by_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v several_a new_a parable_n and_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o other_o fabulous_a history_n among_o which_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n during_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o which_o lead_v he_o into_o this_o error_n continue_v eusebius_n be_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o discourse_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n too_o literal_o not_o understand_v that_o a_o mystical_a sense_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sort_n of_o expression_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n only_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o illustration_n for_o â—e_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a mean_a capacity_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o book_n who_o nevertheless_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o among_o other_o to_o irenaeus_n to_o follow_v this_o error_n which_o they_o maintain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o papias_n eusebius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n relate_v two_o miracle_n the_o account_n whereof_o papias_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n who_o reside_v at_o hierapolis_n that_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v raise_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o barsabas_n surname_v justus_n elect_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n together_o with_o s._n mathias_n have_v swallow_v deadly_a poison_n be_v not_o hurt_v by_o it_o moreover_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o papias_n have_v collect_v in_o his_o book_n divers_a explication_n on_o some_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n compose_v by_o aristion_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o tradition_n likewise_o of_o the_o venerable_a elder_a s._n john_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v content_a only_a to_o recite_v a_o passage_n wherein_o this_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v that_o s._n mark_v compile_v his_o gospel_n from_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v s._n peter_n tell_v of_o the_o action_n and_o discourse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v a_o historical_a method_n that_o s._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a last_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o he_o cite_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o s._n john_n and_o that_o he_o explain_v the_o history_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v accuse_v before_o our_o saviour_n of_o several_a crime_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o be_v record_v by_o eusebius_n concern_v papias_n andrea_n caesariensis_n and_o oeoumenius_n have_v likewise_o produce_v some_o passage_n oecumneius_n passage_n andraeas_n caesariensis_n and_o oécumenius_n have_v likewise_o produce_v some_o passage_n andraeas_n caesariensis_n in_o serm._n 12._o in_o apocalyps_n cite_v a_o passage_n of_o papias_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dispose_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v round_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v oecumenius_n upon_o the_o act_n observe_v that_o papias_n believe_v that_o judas_n do_v not_o end_v his_o life_n by_o hang_v but_o that_o he_o be_v run_v over_o with_o a_o chariot_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n and_o oecumneius_n of_o his_o work_n in_o their_o commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v papias_n or_o no._n the_o judgement_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v concern_v he_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o give_v by_o eusebius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o very_o credulous_a and_o of_o very_o mean_a barts_n who_o delight_v much_o in_o hear_v and_o tell_v story_n and_o miracle_n and_o since_o he_o be_v exceed_o inquisitive_a and_o incline_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o he_o have_v divulge_v divers_a error_n and_o extravagant_a notion_n as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v give_v we_o fabulous_a narrative_n for_o real_a history_n which_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o dangerous_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o light_o to_o believe_v and_o too_o greedy_o to_o embrace_v all_o that_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o piety_n without_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n how_o true_a it_o be_v 55._o be_v without_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n how_o true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v conformable_a to_o a_o excellent_a passage_n of_o s._n augustin_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la religio_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o phantasmatibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la qualecumque_fw-la verum_fw-la quà m_fw-la omne_fw-la quicqùid_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la fingi_fw-la potest_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la stipula_fw-la quà m_fw-la lux_fw-la inani_fw-la cogitation_n pro_fw-la suspicantis_fw-la voluntate_fw-la formata_fw-la de_fw-fr ver_fw-la rel._n c._n 55._o quadratus_n and_o aristides_n these_o two_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n present_v apology_n for_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n the_o first_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n adrian_n apostle_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n hieron_n ep._n 84._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la this_o appear_v from_o the_o fragment_n that_o be_v set_v down_o afterward_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v this_o quadratus_n with_o another_o of_o this_o name_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o athens_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o publius_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o s._n jerom_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o in_o his_o catalogue_n nor_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n and_o they_o be_v likewise_o confound_v in_o the_o menâ—logium_fw-la graecâ—rum_fw-la but_o valesâ—us_o clear_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v different_a for_o the_o first_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o c._n 37._o and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o beside_o the_o former_a quadratus_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n whereas_o the_o other_o never_o see_v the_o apostle_n as_o be_v contemporary_a with_o dionysius_n corinthius_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o elder_n who_o present_v the_o apology_n to_o adrian_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n aristides_n quadratus_n &_o aristides_n testament_n aristides_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n eâ—sebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 37._o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o miltiades_n in_o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n eusebius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o apology_n of_o this_o author_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o show_v the_o genius_n of_o this_o man_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o have_v only_o a_o small_a fragment_n produce_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 3._o wherein_o the_o author_n declare_v that_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o person_n that_o be_v heal_v or_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o he_o have_v be_v see_v not_o only_a when_o he_o write_v his_o miracle_n or_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o even_o a_o very_a great_a while_n after_o his_o death_n so_o that_o there_o
woman_n but_o his_o wife_n that_o his_o daughter_n remain_v virgin_n and_o his_o son_n be_v very_o chaâ—t_a he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n philip_n be_v marry_v and_o that_o they_o have_v child_n that_o even_o s._n philip_n marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o he_o add_v also_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o wife_n wherein_o he_o be_v mistake_v thou_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o s._n paul_n be_v ever_o marry_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a thing_n to_o say_v positive_o he_o be_v not_o s._n clement_n allege_v a_o tradition_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v convey_v entire_a down_o to_o his_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o true_a yoke-fellow_n philip._n 4._o 3._o be_v a_o woman_n which_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v of_o his_o wife_n beside_o s._n clement_n his_o expostulate_v with_o the_o corinthian_n and_o assert_v that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n or_o a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n justify_v his_o own_o practice_n as_o that_o he_o think_v the_o thing_n simple_o lawful_a especial_o since_o he_o be_v there_o make_v a_o defence_n for_o himself_o the_o question_n however_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o negative_a and_o therefore_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o martyrdom_n and_o christian_a perfection_n he_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o exhort_v christian_n to_o undergo_v it_o confute_v the_o heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v no_o virtuous_a action_n he_o make_v the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n he_o will_v have_v we_o love_v sinner_n and_o yet_o detest_v their_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o not_o for_o fear_n for_o that_o man_n say_v he_o that_o abstain_v from_o evil_a only_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n be_v not_o good_a voluntary_o but_o for_o fear-sake_n and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v abstain_v but_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o recompense_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a with_o a_o good_a heart_n for_o in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v fear_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n which_o render_v they_o just_o or_o rather_o which_o make_v they_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v that_o god_n inflict_v punishment_n upon_o man_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o that_o the_o man_n who_o he_o chastise_n may_v become_v better_o second_o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v may_v take_v warning_n by_o these_o example_n three_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v despise_v by_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o avenge_v affront_v and_o injury_n do_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o five_o book_n after_o have_v show_v that_o the_o way_n of_o instruct_v by_o allegory_n and_o symbol_n be_v very_o ancient_a not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o philosopher_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o their_o book_n from_o the_o barbarian_n and_o principal_o from_o the_o hebrew_n this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n from_o the_o poet_n and_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o speak_v again_o advantageous_o of_o philosophy_n afterward_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v a_o character_n of_o the_o true_a gnostick_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o give_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v perfect_o good_a and_o wise._n these_o be_v the_o principal_a stroke_n of_o his_o picture_n the_o true_a gnostick_n have_v the_o command_n over_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v exact_o temperate_a and_o allow_v his_o body_n no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a he_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o creature_n for_o gods-sake_n and_o the_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o he_o and_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o this_o love_n he_o bear_v with_o patience_n all_o unfortunate_a accident_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o god_n without_o neglect_v humane_a learning_n his_o discourse_n be_v regular_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o charity_n he_o be_v never_o overcome_v with_o anger_n he_o pray_v continual_o by_o charity_n that_o unite_v he_o to_o god_n first_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o grace_n not_o to_o sin_v any_o more_o but_o to_o do_v good_n afterward_o s._n clement_n enlarge_v upon_o the_o source_n or_o spring_n from_o whence_o this_o gnostick_n derive_v this_o true_a knowledge_n and_o complete_a science_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o decalogue_n which_o he_o brief_o explain_v and_o last_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o contradiction_n of_o king_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o oppose_v it_o with_o all_o their_o may_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o go_v on_o to_o describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o gnostick_n he_o say_v that_o he_o employ_v himself_o entire_o in_o honour_v god_n in_o love_v he_o in_o understanding_n hear_v and_o imitate_v his_o word_n which_o be_v make_v man_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o upon_o certain_a day_n but_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o honour_n he_o be_v the_o prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o he_o be_v gentle_a courteous_a affable_a patient_a charitable_a sincere_a faithful_a and_o temperate_a that_o he_o despise_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v every_o thing_n for_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o either_o out_o of_o ostentation_n or_o fear_v or_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v reward_v but_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n to_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n last_o that_o he_o be_v entire_o holy_a and_o divine_a afterward_o s._n clement_n answer_v several_a objection_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o jew_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o heresy_n ought_v to_o hinder_v man_n from_o the_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o multitude_n of_o sect_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v happen_v among_o the_o christian_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o forsake_v the_o truth_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o seek_v after_o it_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n that_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v a_o incontestable_a principle_n serve_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o whatever_o we_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o heretic_n make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n but_o than_o first_o they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o sacred_a book_n second_o those_o which_o they_o do_v use_v be_v corrupt_v three_o they_o chief_o urge_v ambiguous_a passage_n which_o they_o explain_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o keep_v only_o to_o term_n hence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o condemn_v in_o general_a all_o heretic_n who_o reject_v the_o tradition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o particular_a sect_n by_o invent_v new_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v under_o tiberius_n and_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n region_n whereas_o there_o be_v hardly_o so_o much_o as_o one_o heresy_n old_a than_o adrian_n time_n and_o that_o they_o all_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n or_o that_o of_o the_o place_n and_o country_n where_o they_o first_o appear_v or_o from_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v or_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o honour_v which_o sufficient_o discover_v their_o falsehood_n and_o novelty_n he_o conclude_v by_o make_v the_o description_n of_o these_o book_n of_o the_o stromata_n and_o by_o promise_v to_o begin_v
write_v to_o stephen_n about_o it_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o embrace_v this_o discipline_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o submit_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o african_n whether_o because_o he_o imagine_v they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o because_o he_o think_v this_o question_n be_v of_o too_o great_a consequence_n that_o he_o be_v enrage_v against_o st._n cyprian_a and_o his_o colleague_n and_o use_v their_o deputy_n ill_o nay_o he_o prohibit_v all_o christian_n belong_v to_o his_o church_n to_o receive_v or_o lodge_v they_o deprive_v they_o not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n but_o also_o refuse_v they_o the_o common_a civility_n of_o hospitality_n the_o letter_n he_o write_v back_o be_v full_a of_o injury_n and_o invective_n and_o his_o decision_n be_v comprise_v in_o these_o term_n if_o any_o one_o come_v to_o you_o of_o whatsever_v heresy_n he_o be_v let_v there_o not_o be_v make_v the_o least_o alteration_n in_o what_o have_v be_v regulate_v by_o tradition_n but_o only_o impose_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o receive_v he_o this_o letter_n be_v bring_v into_o africa_n st._n cyprian_n move_v at_o the_o proceed_n of_o stephen_n send_v his_o letter_n with_o a_o refutation_n of_o it_o not_o only_o to_o pompey_n of_o africa_n but_o all_o be_v to_o fermilian_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o st._n cyprian_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n firmilian_a have_v receive_v it_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n wherein_o he_o ample_o refute_v the_o opinion_n and_o letter_n of_o stephen_n and_o establish_v the_o discipline_n which_o st._n cyprian_n defend_v say_v it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o his_o country_n by_o a_o immemorial_n custom_n and_o confirm_v in_o two_o numerous_a synod_n hold_v at_o iconium_n and_o synnada_n as_o soon_o as_o st._n cyprian_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n he_o assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o carthage_n in_o which_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v write_v to_o jubaianus_n upon_o this_o question_n be_v open_o read_v and_o all_o the_o bishop_n give_v their_o suffrage_n in_o favour_n of_o st._n cyprian_n opinion_n thus_o i_o have_v deliver_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o history_n of_o this_o famous_a quarrel_n between_o two_o great_a bishop_n both_o of_o who_o the_o church_n still_o reverence_v as_o saint_n however_o if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o their_o opinion_n and_o conduct_v i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o observe_v after_o st._n austin_n that_o st._n cyprian_n show_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o moderation_n in_o this_o dispute_n and_o that_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n excuse_v that_o heat_n and_o passion_n which_o so_o far_o transport_v stephen_n for_o though_o the_o first_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n vigorous_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o with_o abundance_n of_o candour_n and_o always_o declare_v he_o will_v leave_v other_o bishop_n the_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o they_o judge_v convenient_a and_o open_o profess_v he_o will_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o no_o body_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o this_o controversy_n neminem_fw-la separantes_fw-la say_v he_o often_o aut_fw-la a_o communione_fw-la submoventes_fw-la whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n pope_n stephen_n not_o only_o assert_v his_o opinion_n with_o a_o world_n of_o heat_n and_o rigour_n but_o also_o treat_v those_o bishop_n unworthy_o who_o follow_v a_o practice_n different_a from_o his_o own_o call_v they_o false_a christian_n false_a apostle_n and_o seducer_n and_o refuse_v their_o deputy_n not_o only_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o lodging_n and_o hospitality_n as_o for_o what_o respect_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n yet_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o opposition_n to_o st._n cyprian_n carry_v thing_n too_o far_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o whether_o the_o opinion_n of_o st_n austin_n which_o the_o church_n have_v since_o embrace_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o person_n without_o baptism_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o to_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o that_o form_n whether_o this_o opinion_n i_o say_v do_v not_o steer_v the_o middle_a course_n between_o stephen_n silence_n stephen_n between_o that_o of_o stephen_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v maintain_v what_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o stephen_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o he_o make_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o but_o say_v plain_o à _fw-la quacunque_fw-la heresi_n second_o because_o st._n cyprian_a and_o firmilian_a take_v stephen_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n now_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v have_v engage_v themselves_o in_o a_o dispute_n without_o so_o much_o as_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o adversary_n three_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o heretic_n before_o stephen_n who_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o chimerical_a question_n about_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v never_o be_v practise_v to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o heretic_n since_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o heretic_n that_o use_v to_o baptise_v after_o that_o manner_n four_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o a_o small_a book_n write_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n make_v mo_z mention_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o heretic_n but_o general_o approve_v all_o baptism_n whatever_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n five_o st._n augustin_n never_o cite_v stephen_n decree_n for_o his_o opinion_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o stephen_n and_o st._n cyprian_n and_o in_o his_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la bapt._n c._n 14._o he_o tell_v we_o stephen_n maintain_v that_o no_o body_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v in_o nullo_n iterandum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la there_o be_v several_a other_o reason_n which_o i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v maintain_v that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o rebaptisation_a which_o way_n soever_o they_o be_v baptize_v â_fw-la quacumque_fw-la heresi_fw-la and_o st._n cyprian_n who_o assert_v that_o all_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a former_a certain_a st._n cyprian_n never_o alter_v his_o opinion_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o probability_n that_o st._n cyprian_a alter_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o african_n still_o continue_v this_o practice_n and_o in_o optatus_n time_n they_o distinguish_v between_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n receive_v the_o latter_a without_o baptism_n but_o rebaptising_a the_o former_a that_o st._n cyprian_n never_o alter_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o invalid_a he_o divide_v upon_o this_o question_n denis_n of_o alexandria_n in_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v divide_v upon_o this_o question_n st._n athanasius_n reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n st._n basil_n in_o two_o canon_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o amphilochius_n examine_v the_o different_a custom_n of_o several_a church_n about_o this_o question_n and_o incline_v to_o the_o party_n of_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n as_o invalid_a divide_v upon_o this_o question_n that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n re-baptizent_a arles_n first_o decide_v it_o in_o the_o west_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1._o c._n 8._o de_fw-fr afris_fw-fr qui_fw-fr propriâ_fw-la lege_fw-la utuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la re-baptizent_a first_o decide_v it_o in_o the_o west_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unprobable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o council_n which_o st._n austin_n question_n austin_n call_v the_o full_a council_n this_o question_n have_v be_v discuss_v with_o mighty_a heat_n in_o our_o time_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o small_a importance_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n have_v decide_v it_o agreeable_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o that_o the_o african_n give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o full_a council_n to_o council_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o one_o province_n as_o be_v that_o of_o arles_n however_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v not_o decide_v this_o question_n but_o only_o ordain_v that_o the_o paulianist_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v now_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o no_o and_o st._n athanasius_n himself_o seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a beside_o that_o though_o they_o have_v not_o baptise_a in_o the_o
assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o deliberate_v upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o concern_v either_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o discipline_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n these_o kind_n of_o assembly_n be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o for_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v have_v some_o dispute_n whether_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o circumcise_v and_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n convene_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o examine_v and_o resolve_v upon_o this_o matter_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o impose_v these_o burden_n upon_o christian_n but_o only_o enjoin_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n show_v fornication_n and_o only_a council_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o usual_o reckon_v four_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o st._n mathias_n acts._n 1_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o deacon_n act_n 6._o the_o three_o that_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v act_v 15._o the_o four_o act_v 21._o where_o the_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n declare_v that_o the_o convert_v jew_n may_v observe_v the_o law_n and_o exhort_v st._n paul_n to_o make_v a_o vow_n but_o in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n only_o the_o three_o of_o these_o assembly_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n the_o two_o first_o be_v not_o hold_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o controversy_n nothing_o be_v there_o decide_v the_o christian_n find_v themselves_o assemble_v together_o but_o be_v not_o express_o summon_v in_o short_a they_o be_v assembly_n of_o allâ—the_a christian_n and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o the_o four_o be_v rather_o a_o famaliar_n conversation_n than_o a_o synodical_a deliberation_n and_o they_o only_o give_v some_o counsel_n and_o a_o advertisement_n to_o st._n paul_n without_o decide_v any_o matter_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o three_o assembly_n alone_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o council_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v spurious_a as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a council_n to_o speak_v proper_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o their_o example_n when_o â—ny_n difference_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n or_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o regulation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n themselves_o meet_v together_o to_o decide_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—_z and_o appoint_v law_n for_o the_o better_a government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n these_o assembly_n be_v more_o rare_a and_o less_o remarkable_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a century_n as_o well_o because_o the_o continual_a persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n hinder_v the_o bishop_n from_o meet_v free_o and_o in_o public_a as_o also_o because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o yet_o fresh_a in_o man_n memory_n it_o be_v not_o suppose_v necessary_a to_o summon_v a_o council_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o every_o truth_n and_o condemnation_n of_o every_o error_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v find_v authority_n find_v in_o any_o credible_a author_n the_o author_n publish_v by_o sirmondus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o praedestinatus_fw-la mention_n some_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o he_o be_v a_o modern_a author_n and_o do_v not_o deserve_v credit_n upon_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o any_o credible_a author_n that_o any_o council_n be_v hold_v to_o condemn_v the_o first_o heretic_n such_o as_o be_v the_o simonian_o the_o carpocratian_o the_o basilidian_o the_o gnostic_n etc._n etc._n the_o error_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v look_v upon_o with_o horror_n by_o all_o the_o christian_n who_o consider_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o likewise_o those_o that_o maintain_v they_o as_o person_n already_o excommunicate_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n without_o the_o solemnity_n and_o trouble_v of_o convening_n a_o synod_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o by_o name_n in_o short_a every_o bishop_n instruct_v his_o own_o people_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confute_v all_o sort_n of_o error_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n the_o first_o council_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o antiquity_n be_v those_o that_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pope_n victor_n to_o adjust_a the_o celebrate_a controversy_n about_o keep_v easter_n and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v assemble_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o suppress_v the_o grow_a faction_n of_o the_o montanist_n eusebius_n mention_n the_o last_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 15._o and_o tertullian_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o montanist_n also_o meet_v together_o show_v together_o for_o themselves_o tertull._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr aguntur_fw-la praecepta_fw-la per_fw-la gaercias_n illas_fw-la certis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la concilia_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o altiora_fw-la quaeque_fw-la tractantur_fw-la some_o person_n understand_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o hold_v by_o the_o montanist_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n plain_o show_v for_o themselves_o as_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v convene_v upon_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n though_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v usual_o reckon_v to_o be_v great_a yet_o eusebius_n mention_n but_o three_o one_o of_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o palestine_n another_o in_o asia_n and_o a_o three_o at_o rome_n and_o then_o as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o france_n of_o pontus_n of_o corinth_n and_o of_o the_o east_n he_o bare_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o respective_a bishop_n there_o write_v to_o pope_n victor_n about_o this_o matter_n without_o speak_v of_o any_o council_n assemble_v in_o these_o place_n agrippinus_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o africa_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v there_o be_v likewise_o two_o council_n hold_v in_o arabia_n under_o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n one_o against_o berillus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n who_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o father_n before_o he_o make_v himself_o man_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o arabian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a we_o do_v know_v at_o what_o time_n the_o council_n of_o iconium_n and_o synnada_n be_v assemble_v that_o decree_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rebaptise_a heretic_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o more_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o africa_n and_o at_o rome_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n because_o i_o discourse_v large_o about_o they_o when_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o write_n and_o life_n of_o that_o father_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n summon_v a_o council_n in_o which_o he_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o and_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n st._n athanasius_n mention_n this_o synod_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n stephen_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o antioch_n where_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o novatian_o st._n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n send_v word_n to_o sixtus_n that_o he_o be_v invite_v thither_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o hist._n c._n 8._o st._n epiphanius_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o noetian_o mention_n two_o synod_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o asia_n against_o noetus_n and_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o some_o word_n of_o that_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o last_o synod_n but_o of_o all_o the_o council_n that_o be_v summon_v in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n the_o most_o celebrate_a and_o famous_a be_v the_o two_o council_n of_o antioch_n assemble_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o true_o unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o author_n deny_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n the_o first_o council_n assemble_v against_o he_o be_v hold_v at_o antioch_n about_o the_o year_n 264._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o principal_a bishop_n who_o assist_v there_o be_v firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n gregory_n and_o athenodorus_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n helenus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n nicomas_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n himenaeus_n of_o jerusalem_n
the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o lucius_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o of_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o three_o of_o carthage_n that_o of_o milevis_n st._n leo_n gregory_n agatho_n adrian_n and_o sixtus_n the_o pythagorean_n beside_o it_o be_v date_v six_o month_n before_o the_o election_n of_o lucius_n the_o two_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o stephanus_n be_v fill_v with_o citation_n out_o of_o modern_a author_n and_o statute_n that_o do_v all_o agree_n with_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o consequent_o be_v spurious_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o must_v pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o two_o letter_n of_o sixtus_n the_o second_o the_o two_o of_o pope_n dionysius_n the_o three_o of_o st._n felix_n the_o first_o the_o two_o of_o eutychianus_n that_o of_o carus_n the_o two_o of_o marcellinus_n those_o of_o marcellus_n the_o three_o of_o eusebius_n the_o letter_n and_o decree_n of_o miltiades_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n collect_v by_o isidore_n that_o be_v full_a of_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n pope_n and_o council_n more_o modern_a than_o the_o very_a pope_n by_o who_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v write_v and_o in_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o do_v in_o the_o least_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o be_v purposely_o say_v to_o favour_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o establish_v her_o pretension_n against_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o church_n but_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n to_o show_v the_o gross_a falsity_n of_o these_o monument_n that_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o even_o by_o those_o author_n that_o be_v most_o favourable_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o abandon_v the_o patronage_n of_o these_o epistle_n though_o they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o service_n in_o establish_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o ruine_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n and_o right_n of_o bishop_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o have_v give_v a_o summary_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o present_v the_o etc._n a_o abridgement_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n reader_n with_o a_o abridgement_n also_o of_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n this_o design_n beside_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o seem_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a fruit_n and_o advantage_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o for_o the_o ultimate_a scope_n and_o end_n which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o their_o history_n be_v not_o to_o gratify_v a_o vain_a foolish_a curiosity_n but_o to_o learn_v religion_n thereby_o we_o must_v not_o study_v these_o matter_n only_o to_o make_v a_o pompous_a ostentation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n but_o to_o become_v better_a christian_n to_o become_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n more_o respectful_a to_o its_o discipline_n and_o better_o instruct_v in_o its_o holy_a morality_n for_o all_o theology_n reduce_v itself_o to_o these_o three_o point_n doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o our_o religion_n teach_v we_o discipline_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o morality_n teach_v we_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o forbear_v heretic_n overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o error_n schismatic_n destroy_v its_o discipline_n by_o violate_v the_o order_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o the_o vicious_a christian_a discard_n and_o lay_n aside_o the_o law_n of_o its_o morality_n by_o live_v after_o a_o irregular_a manner_n for_o the_o better_a avoid_v these_o rock_n and_o precipice_n it_o be_v exceed_o requisite_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n who_o be_v the_o unquestionable_a witness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o time_n to_o draw_v i_o say_v from_o thence_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o examine_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o they_o be_v to_o revere_v and_o obey_v and_o last_o from_o thence_o to_o learn_v the_o most_o holy_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a morality_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o will_v be_v ever_o so_o till_o the_o end_n doctrine_n a_o abridgement_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v or_o that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o whether_o she_o shall_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n different_a from_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o whether_o she_o shall_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o both_o these_o case_n she_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v observe_v teach_v his_o apostle_n all_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n publish_v they_o throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o open_v they_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o doctrine_n be_v find_v to_o be_v conformable_a each_o to_o other_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n be_v always_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v indeed_o very_o true_a that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o term_n and_o that_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o heresy_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o precaution_n in_o speak_v of_o mystery_n which_o they_o do_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v attack_v by_o the_o heretic_n but_o still_o the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v reject_v since_o but_o then_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o beside_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n these_o previous_a observation_n will_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n which_o we_o be_v go_v to_o represent_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o possible_o we_o can_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v mystery_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n after_o a_o most_o excellent_a manner_n they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v invisible_a eternal_a incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n they_o have_v frequent_o discourse_v of_o his_o providence_n his_o power_n his_o bounty_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o goodness_n they_o write_v very_o sharp_o against_o the_o false_a divinity_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n who_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v above_o one_o sovereign_a and_o independent_a be_v they_o prove_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o even_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o eternal_a they_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o divinity_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o god_n as_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n create_v the_o world_n by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o govern_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n under_o different_a figure_n and_o who_o be_v at_o last_o incarnate_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n make_v man_n god_n and_o man_n all_o together_o compose_v of_o two_o entire_a and_o different_a nature_n that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o body_n like_v
be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o pleasure_n which_o they_o â—…d_v in_o this_o life_n the_o four_o tract_n be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n by_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o wonderful_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o observe_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n shall_v undertake_v to_o preach_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o succeed_v in_o their_o attempt_n if_o god_n have_v not_o encourage_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o discourse_n he_o describe_v also_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n romanus_n deacon_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o six_o follow_a tract_n he_o discourse_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a and_o demonstrate_v that_o thing_n incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o that_o be_v material_a and_o earthly_a in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o describe_v the_o great_a advantage_n it_o give_v a_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n the_o four_o tract_n be_v concern_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n which_o have_v these_o remarkable_a property_n first_o that_o it_o know_v itself_o and_o second_o that_o it_o resist_v and_o check_v the_o motion_n of_o lust._n in_o the_o five_o he_o go_v on_o still_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a and_o take_v notice_n as_o he_o go_v along_o that_o angel_n be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o six_o he_o answer_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o attribute_v member_n to_o god_n the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n it_o have_v procure_v to_o mankind_n there_o he_o explain_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o war_n by_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v indeed_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v it_o there_o must_v be_v war_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o bad_a disposition_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n he_o praise_v those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o show_v upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v you_o upon_o the_o housetop_n what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o you_o in_o secret_n that_o nothing_o can_v dispense_v with_o a_o christian_n suffering_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n he_o add_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n yet_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v continual_o martyr_n because_o we_o be_v always_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n and_o ourselves_o the_o two_o last_o discourse_n be_v concern_v good_a work_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o recommend_v it_o to_o christian_n if_o they_o will_v be_v happy_a to_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v evil._n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o chief_o to_o give_v of_o alms._n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o those_o discourse_n which_o be_v more_o concern_v doctrine_n than_o morality_n wherein_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n good_a sense_n and_o eloquence_n but_o little_a of_o order_n and_o method_n eusebius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o both_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n do_v equal_o acknowledge_v author_n acknowledge_v eusebius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o both_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n do_v equal_o acknowledge_v see_v here_o a_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o eusebius_n constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o himself_o praise_v his_o vast_a learning_n st._n basil_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n ch._n 29._o call_v he_o a_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n because_o of_o his_o universal_a learning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n jerom_n though_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o eusebius_n can_v not_o forbear_v oftentime_o to_o praise_v his_o learning_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o prize_v his_o book_n and_o to_o say_v in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o ruffinus_n that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o learned_a man_n vir_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la eusebius_n doctissimum_fw-la dico_fw-la non_fw-la catholicum_fw-la the_o most_o learned_a eusebius_n i_o call_v he_o most_o learned_a but_o not_o catholic_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o ruffinus_n his_o friend_n give_v he_o the_o same_o title_n antipater_n of_o bostria_n though_o he_o do_v not_o favour_v he_o yet_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n one_o very_o know_v in_o most_o matter_n and_o further_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v read_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n examine_v and_o explain_v all_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v himself_o most_o useful_a book_n philostorgius_n praise_v he_o for_o his_o history_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n vindicate_v he_o victorius_n call_v he_o a_o most_o learned_a man._n gelasius_n the_o pope_n dare_v not_o reject_v his_o history_n because_o of_o its_o great_a learning_n and_o singular_a usefulness_n for_o information_n pelagius_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o history_n that_o deserve_v great_a esteem_n than_o that_o of_o eusebius_n photius_n who_o censure_v the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n of_o eusebius_n nevertheless_o commend_v his_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o modern_a author_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o fear_n of_o mistake_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o so_o great_a read_n and_o learn_v among_o all_o our_o greek_a author_n almost_o all_o his_o book_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o prodigious_a labour_n and_o very_o long_o and_o laborious_a inquiry_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v great_a help_n by_o the_o memoir_n of_o those_o who_o have_v write_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n who_o work_n he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o transcribe_v he_o do_v not_o much_o study_n to_o polish_v his_o discourse_n which_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o almost_o all_o those_o that_o make_v knowledge_n and_o learning_n their_o chief_a business_n his_o style_n be_v neither_o elegant_a nor_o grateful_a as_o photius_n have_v many_o time_n observe_v but_o dry_a and_o barren_a and_o extreme_o unpleasant_a he_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o teach_v those_o who_o apply_v their_o mind_n serious_o to_o study_n and_o search_v after_o truth_n and_o love_n to_o consider_v it_o absolute_o naked_a despoil_v of_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o language_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o proper_a to_o entice_v those_o who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v thing_n and_o the_o force_n of_o eloquence_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v his_o learning_n but_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v his_o person_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o impartial_a very_o sincere_a and_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o peace_n truth_n and_o religion_n for_o although_o he_o maintain_v a_o intimate_a correspondence_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o st._n athanasius_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n nor_o that_o he_o side_v much_o with_o any_o party_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n he_o be_v present_a indeed_o in_o the_o council_n wherein_o unjust_a thing_n be_v do_v to_o eustathius_n and_o st._n athanasius_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o a_o angry_a temper_n nor_o that_o he_o serve_v the_o passion_n of_o other_o men._n he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o carry_v on_o any_o plot_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o st._n athanasius_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o party_n but_o he_o only_o desire_v to_o accommodate_v difference_n and_o reconcile_v the_o two_o party_n he_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o advance_v himself_o nor_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n as_o eusebius_n of_o
it_o be_v entitle_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a de_fw-fr ventriloquo_fw-la which_o can_v be_v render_v in_o english_a but_o by_o a_o circumlocution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o discourse_n which_o those_o pronounce_v who_o have_v a_o devil_n in_o their_o belly_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o ancient_n believe_v that_o the_o daemon_n which_o the_o pagan_n honour_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n python_n enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o priestesses_z and_o by_o strange_a agitation_n excite_v in_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o fury_n which_o make_v they_o say_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v take_v for_o prediction_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o woman_n that_o profess_v to_o divine_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v call_v pythoniss_n such_o be_v she_o to_o who_o saul_n address_v himself_o for_o consult_v samuel_n who_o history_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o dissertation_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v entitle_v it_o concern_v the_o pythoniss_n cite_v by_o st._n jerom_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o year_n 1629_o and_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o allatius_n together_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o question_n there_o treat_v of_o be_v whether_o the_o witch_n mention_v b._n i._o of_o king_n ch._n 28._o do_v real_o bring_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n into_o this_o world_n to_o speak_v unto_o saul_n eustathius_n maintain_v the_o negative_a against_o origen_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o affirmative_a in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n and_o after_o he_o have_v relate_v in_o a_o pleasant_a manner_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n he_o refute_v the_o explication_n of_o origen_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v bring_v back_o soul_n from_o the_o other_o world_n he_o say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o give_v he_o this_o authority_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n only_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o he_o demand_v of_o origen_n whether_o the_o witch_n make_v samuel_n appear_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o or_o if_o she_o only_o bring_v back_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v probable_a he_o rally_v origen_n for_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n which_o the_o witch_n pronounce_v when_o she_o be_v act_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n he_o maintain_v that_o saul_n do_v not_o at_o all_o see_v the_o ghost_n of_o samuel_n but_o only_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a speech_n and_o violent_a motion_n of_o the_o witch_n and_o therefore_o cast_v himself_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n to_o worship_n he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n to_o say_v as_o origen_n do_v that_o the_o god_n which_o the_o witch_n say_v she_o see_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o angel_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o pythoniss_n be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o the_o devil_n have_v often_o make_v such_o like_a prediction_n which_o chance_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v to_o he_o have_v sometime_o verify_v he_o do_v also_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o prediction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o imposture_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o impiety_n after_o this_o he_o answer_v the_o chief_a objection_n of_o origen_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v the_o name_n of_o samuel_n to_o that_o apparition_n to_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v astonish_v at_o a_o author_n who_o dare_v explain_v the_o whole_a scripture_n allegorical_o treat_v as_o a_o fable_n the_o history_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o give_v mystical_a sense_n to_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o put_v off_o for_o truth_n the_o fiction_n of_o a_o woman_n act_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n he_o show_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o samuel_n to_o this_o apparition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o samuel_n himself_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v there_o but_o only_o that_o this_o woman_n make_v he_o believe_v by_o the_o representation_n which_o she_o give_v saul_n of_o this_o spectre_n that_o this_o be_v the_o prophet_n samuel_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o consult_v in_o short_a he_o demonstrate_v from_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o story_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o real_a in_o this_o apparition_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o apparition_n represent_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o saul_n and_o this_o prophetess_n by_o the_o devil_n which_o possess_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sentiment_n which_o eustathius_n confirm_v in_o this_o dissertation_n which_o be_v short_a beautiful_a and_o very_a close_a for_o as_o he_o say_v nothing_o superfluous_a so_o he_o omit_v no_o proof_n which_o may_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o his_o opinion_n there_o appear_v in_o it_o much_o learning_n and_o a_o well-poized_a judgement_n and_o one_o may_v venture_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v few_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o all_o antiquity_n so_o perfect_a as_o this_o discourse_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o have_v treat_v origen_n a_o little_a too_o harsh_o in_o a_o question_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o religion_n but_o be_v pure_o critical_a to_o conclude_v the_o opinion_n of_o eustathius_n be_v since_o his_o time_n grow_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n natural_o opinion_n the_o opinion_n of_o eustathius_n be_v since_o his_o time_n grow_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n st_o justin_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o origen_n and_o conclude_v that_o all_o soul_n even_o those_o of_o the_o just_a fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o daemon_n but_o tertullian_n be_v of_o eustathius_n opinion_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n ch._n 57_o where_o he_o say_v express_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n which_o the_o pythoniss_n bring_v back_o from_o the_o other_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o eustathius_n time_n there_o be_v but_o few_o author_n of_o origen_n opinion_n except_v sulpitius_n severus_n st._n austin_n make_v a_o problem_n of_o this_o question_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o simplicianus_n but_o he_o incline_v to_o eustathius_n side_n eucherus_fw-la bede_n st._n anselm_n rabanus_n and_o st._n thomas_n follow_v st._n austin_n theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o have_v say_v that_o god_n form_v this_o apparition_n of_o samuel_n or_o that_o he_o make_v a_o angel_n appear_v under_o the_o form_n of_o samuel_n st._n basil_n be_v of_o eustathius_n opinion_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o ch._n 8._o of_o isaiah_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o approve_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o eustathius_n the_o physician_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n touch_v both_o these_o opinion_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o julian_n but_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v on_o this_o subject_a express_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o prove_v that_o of_o eustathius_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o methodius_n and_o st._n jerom_n condemn_v origen_n opinion_n but_o it_o be_v surprise_v that_o philastrius_n have_v tax_v it_o of_o heresy_n haeres_fw-la 28._o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n ascribe_v to_o st._n austin_n quest._n 52._o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o scripture_n b._n ii_o ch._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n attribute_v to_o st._n austin_n quest._n 26._o isidore_n b._n viii_o ch._n 8._o of_o his_o origines_fw-la zonaras_n hist._n tom._n 1._o syncellus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o many_o other_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o eustathius_n the_o modern_a commentator_n be_v much_o divide_v about_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n may_v better_o be_v maintain_v when_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o pythoniss_n bring_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o other_o be_v more_o rational_a and_o explain_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n more_o natural_o and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o the_o other_o though_o i_o can_v affirm_v any_o thing_n for_o certain_a in_o this_o matter_n we_o can_v give_v
and_o many_o other_o against_o the_o bishop_n who_o confer_v ordination_n for_o money_n l._n 1._o 26_o 29._o and_o other_o which_o we_o have_v cite_v in_o speak_v of_o simony_n against_o proud_a and_o covetous_a bishop_n and_o who_o make_v not_o a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o 38_o 44_o 57_o 215._o against_o their_o lord_v and_o tyrannical_a humour_n l._n 2._o 208_o 209._o he_o describe_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n l._n 2._o 200._o and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o temporal_a government_n because_o bishop_n govern_v the_o soul_n whereas_o prince_n have_v power_n only_o over_o the_o body_n he_o speak_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o there_o be_v in_o discharge_v that_o ministry_n well_o l._n 1._o 104_o 151._o l._n 3._o 216_o 259._o l._n 4._o 213._o 145._o he_o admonish_v those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v bishop_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o purify_v themselves_o before_o they_o undertake_v to_o purify_v other_o l._n 2._o 65._o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o a_o bishop_n eloquence_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o if_o these_o two_o go_v not_o together_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v do_v any_o good_a in_o his_o place_n l._n 1._o 44._o l._n 2._o 235._o l._n 3._o 259._o that_o gravity_n and_o a_o constancy_n in_o his_o action_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v join_v with_o these_o two_o virtue_n l._n 1._o 319._o l._n 2._o 290._o but_o s._n isidore_n do_v not_o only_o use_v such_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n towards_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o amend_v they_o but_o also_o he_o deal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o trouble_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o accuse_v he_o for_o act_v too_o rash_o and_o fierce_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v at_o ephesus_n bold_o assert_v that_o he_o seek_v more_o to_o be_v avenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n than_o settle_v the_o orthodox_n truth_n he_o be_v say_v they_o a_o true_a nephew_n of_o theophilus_n he_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o behaviour_n and_o as_o this_o last_o thunder_v out_o his_o fury_n against_o the_o bless_a john_n his_o nephew_n have_v do_v the_o same_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o person_n accuse_v l._n 1._o 310._o he_o write_v to_o he_o after_o the_o same_o fashion_n in_o another_o letter_n the_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o create_v in_o i_o such_o a_o horror_n as_o oblige_v i_o to_o write_v to_o you_o for_o whether_o i_o look_v upon_o myself_o as_o your_o father_n as_o you_o call_v i_o i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o if_o i_o do_v not_o admonish_v you_o i_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o the_o highpriest_n eli_n be_v for_o have_v not_o reprove_v his_o son_n but_o if_o i_o consider_v myself_o rather_o as_o your_o son_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o s._n mark_n who_o you_o represent_v the_o punishment_n of_o jonathan_n who_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o father_n from_o consult_v the_o witch_n of_o endor_n be_v a_o warn_v to_o i_o wherefore_o to_o avoid_v my_o own_o and_o your_o condemnation_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o admonish_v you_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o dispute_v now_o on_o foot_n and_o not_o engage_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o particular_a and_o domestic_a quarrel_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o perpetual_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n l._n 1._o 370._o it_o be_v the_o grief_n that_o s._n isidore_n have_v to_o see_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n divide_v among_o themselves_o that_o make_v he_o speak_v thus_o he_o imagine_v that_o s._n cyril_n rashness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o think_v that_o he_o seek_v to_o revenge_v a_o old_a quarrel_n and_o it_o appear_v likewise_o that_o he_o suspect_v he_o not_o to_o have_v a_o thorough-sound_n opinion_n about_o the_o incarnation_n l._n 1._o 323._o but_o afterward_o be_v better_o inform_v he_o approve_v his_o doctrine_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o it_o and_o not_o contradict_v himself_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o letter_n 324._o l._n 1._o s._n isidore_n write_v not_o only_o to_o s._n cyril_n to_o endeavour_v a_o pacification_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o go_v himself_o to_o ephesus_n to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n and_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o espouse_v the_o animosity_n of_o either_o side_n nor_o suffer_v his_o own_o officer_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n l._n 1._o 311._o thus_o do_v s._n isidore_n without_o leave_v his_o retirement_n engage_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o join_v with_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n the_o most_o effectual_a counsel_n and_o advice_n so_o that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o those_o monk_n who_o be_v content_v to_o bewail_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o other_o in_o secret_a and_o who_o remain_v in_o perpetual_a silence_n without_o concern_v themselves_o with_o what_o happen_v or_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o other_o men._n he_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o join_v the_o love_n of_o solitude_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n piety_n and_o silence_n with_o charitable_a advice_n and_o admonition_n mental_a recollection_n with_o a_o continual_a observation_n of_o other_o action_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n with_o the_o care_n and_o vigilance_n of_o a_o pastor_n there_o be_v no_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v but_o he_o give_v they_o advice_n and_o instruction_n about_o their_o employment_n and_o duty_n we_o have_v already_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o give_v they_o to_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n let_v we_o now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o laity_n advice_n to_o king_n if_o you_o will_v obtain_v the_o eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a kingdom_n which_o god_n will_v give_v to_o those_o who_o govern_v well_o here_o below_o as_o a_o reward_n you_o must_v make_v use_n of_o your_o power_n with_o moderation_n and_o goodness_n and_o liberal_o dispense_v your_o riches_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o prince_n power_n that_o save_v he_o but_o his_o justice_n goodness_n and_o piety_n he_o can_v avoid_v be_v count_v a_o idolater_n if_o he_o unjust_o hoard_v up_o his_o temporal_a riches_n without_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a l._n 1._o 35._o to_o theodosius_n advice_n to_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n they_o ought_v to_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o time_n of_o exercise_v their_o office_n be_v short_a that_o life_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o long_a continuance_n that_o the_o reward_n or_o torment_n of_o another_o world_n be_v eternal_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o administer_v justice_n free_o to_o all_o the_o world_n use_v their_o authority_n with_o gentleness_n and_o give_v no_o man_n a_o just_a ground_n of_o complaint_n l._n 1._o 31_o 47_o 48_o 133_o 165_o 191_o 208_o 290._o advice_n to_o courtier_n not_o to_o misuse_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o to_o employ_v it_o for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o imitate_v daniel_n l._n 1._o 36_o 47_o 48._o advice_n to_o soldier_n not_o to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o to_o do_v no_o violence_n nor_o injustice_n etc._n etc._n l._n 1._o 40_o 78_o 297_o 327._o advice_n to_o subject_n jesus_n christ_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pay_v tribute_n to_o teach_v we_o obedience_n to_o king_n and_o not_o to_o exempt_v ourselves_o from_o pay_v their_o due_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o poverty_n l._n 1._o 206_o 408._o advice_n to_o woman_n if_o they_o will_v be_v commend_v as_o judith_n susanna_n or_o s._n thecla_n they_o must_v imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o those_o illustrious_a woman_n l._n 1._o 187._o that_o christian_a woman_n shall_v modest_o apparel_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o adorn_n and_o finery_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o relate_v a_o remarkable_a story_n of_o a_o young_a woman_n who_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o young_a man_n who_o be_v extreme_o in_o love_n with_o she_o cure_v he_o of_o that_o fond_a passion_n by_o present_v herself_o before_o he_o with_o her_o heir_n crop_v and_o her_o head_n cover_v with_o ash_n l._n 2._o 53_o 145._o he_o
and_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 15._o rome_n sept._n 15._o nou._n 28._o anno._n 496._o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o anastasius_n the_o anastasius_n emperor_n to_o endeavour_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o exhort_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o 1278._o first_o this_o letter_n be_v in_o tom._n 4._o of_o council_n p._n 1278._o letter_n and_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o hinder_v that_o the_o name_n of_o acacius_n which_o give_v so_o much_o offence_n shall_v not_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n procure_v the_o church_n peace_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o advertise_v he_o that_o this_o will_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n which_o acacius_n have_v confer_v or_o baptism_n which_o he_o have_v administer_v because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o evil_a minister_n and_o sinner_n who_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n hurt_v none_o but_o themselves_o nâ—…r_o do_v hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n anastasius_n send_v tuder_n send_v germanus_n bishop_n of_o capua_n and_o cresconius_n bishop_n of_o tuder_n two_o legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o negotiate_v the_o peace_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n festus_n a_o senator_n of_o rome_n go_v about_o some_o public_a affair_n there_o be_v also_o then_o at_o constantinople_n a_o priest_n and_o another_o clergyman_n deputy_n for_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o reunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n present_v a_o council_n a_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o tom._n 4._o p._n 1283._o of_o the_o council_n memoir_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o festus_n wherein_o they_o deliver_v themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o of_o alexandria_n plant_v by_o st._n mark_n have_v always_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o be_v so_o firm_o unite_v that_o when_o any_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o east_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o act_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o hold_v his_o place_n in_o they_o but_o there_o begin_v a_o division_n between_o these_o two_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n leo_n because_o his_o letter_n against_o the_o impious_a heretic_n eutyches_n be_v falsify_v by_o theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o nestorian_a party_n who_o translate_v it_o into_o greek_a and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o corrupt_a translation_n have_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n have_v give_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n occasion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o egyptian_n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v also_o separate_v they_o from_o his_o communion_n that_o they_o have_v send_v deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o justify_v that_o their_o church_n have_v no_o other_o sentiment_n than_o those_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o there_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n a_o certain_a man_n of_o their_o country_n a_o â—…my_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v deny_v reception_n and_o audience_n insomuch_o that_o they_o return_v without_o effect_v any_o thing_n but_o they_o understand_v since_o by_o photinus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o be_v send_v by_o his_o bishop_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n that_o this_o pope_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o addition_n and_o alteration_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o version_n of_o st._n leo_n letter_n that_o the_o legate_n of_o this_o pope_n send_v to_o constantinople_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o implore_v they_o to_o receive_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o two_o church_n may_v be_v reunited_n in_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n have_v assert_v with_o most_o serious_a protestation_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o anathema_n of_o st._n cyril_n without_o mention_v the_o four_o council_n they_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o son_n that_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v proper_a to_o one_o son_n only_o they_o condemn_v those_o that_o divide_v or_o confound_v the_o nature_n or_o introduce_v a_o mere_a phantom_n because_o in_o the_o incarnation_n there_o be_v no_o multiplication_n of_o son_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n still_o remain_v although_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v incarnate_a they_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n but_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o dioscorus_n timotheus_n and_o petrus_n their_o patriarch_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o do_v still_o follow_v it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v it_o last_o they_o conjure_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o present_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v approve_v it_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n festus_n also_o be_v commissioned_n by_o the_o emperor_n to_o negotiate_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o sway_n anastasius_n the_o pope_n to_o subscribe_v zeno_n henoticon_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n anastasius_n be_v dead_a have_v be_v in_o the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o two_o year_n want_v six_o day_n there_o be_v another_o 1278._o another_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o tom._n 4._o council_n p._n 1278._o letter_n of_o anastasius_n to_o lewis_n the_o french_a king_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n last_o m._n baluzius_n in_o tom._n 1._o of_o his_o new_a collection_n of_o council_n have_v publish_v some_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o anastasius_n to_o ursicinus_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n platina_n say_v that_o he_o write_v some_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la de_fw-la regulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la adversus_fw-la pelagianam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la and_o many_o sermon_n but_o we_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v full_a of_o moral_a observation_n and_o application_n of_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n paschasius_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o deacon_n flourish_v in_o the_o popedom_n of_o anastasius_n and_o symachus_n under_o this_o last_o he_o rome_n paschasius_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o rome_n favour_v the_o party_n of_o laurentius_n the_o antipope_n and_o some_o hold_n that_o he_o be_v put_v into_o purgatory_n upon_o that_o account_n where_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o capua_n see_v his_o soul_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o relation_n which_o st._n gregory_n give_v we_o in_o his_o dialogue_n he_o make_v two_o book_n concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n macedonius_n spirit_n against_o macedonius_n commend_v by_o st._n gregory_n in_o which_o he_o have_v not_o omit_v any_o material_a proof_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n afford_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a good_a method_n and_o with_o much_o elegancy_n it_o have_v be_v print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1539_o 8vo_fw-la and_o at_o helmstadt_n in_o 1613._o and_o put_v into_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o p._n 806._o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o this_o paschasius_fw-la that_o eugippius_n have_v dedicate_v the_o life_n of_o st._n severinus_n julianus_n pomerius_fw-la julianus_n pomerius_fw-la a_o native_a of_o mauritania_n and_o ordain_v a_o priest_n in_o france_n live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age._n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o julian_n a_o bishop_n pomerius_fw-la julianus_n pomerius_fw-la and_o verus_n a_o priest_n animâ_fw-la priest_n dr._n cave_n take_v they_o for_o a_o abridgement_n of_o nemesius_n '_o be_v 8_o book_n dé_v animâ_fw-la about_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n divide_v into_o eight_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o he_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a in_o the_o three_o he_o inquire_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o four_o he_o discuss_n this_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v about_o to_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o body_n be_v create_v anew_o and_o without_o sin_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v
the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n some_o letter_n a_o table_n of_o the_o act_n letter_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o volume_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o s._n celestine_n in_o 430._o s._n caeletine_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d council_n hold_v at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n against_o nestorius_n his_o anathematism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n the_o synod_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o follow_v it_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o synod_n the_o council_n of_o ries_z in_o 439._o the_o condemnation_n of_o armentarius_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n thirty_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o vasio_n in_o 442._o ten_o canon_n the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n fifty_o six_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o domnus_n against_o sabinian_n the_o act_n be_v lose_v the_o council_n of_o proclus_n in_o favour_n of_o bassianus_n the_o act_n be_v lose_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 448._o the_o act_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n another_o assembly_n at_o constantinople_n the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o s._n leo._n letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n by_o s._n leo._n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o anatolius_n a_o letter_n write_v to_o s._n leo_n lose_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n in_o which_o be_v xvi_o session_n and_o xx_o canon_n the_o session_n concern_v domnus_n be_v dubious_a the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o gennadius_n a_o constitution_n against_o simony_n the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o 461._o thirteen_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o venice_n sixteen_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n hilary_n see_v the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o foelix_n see_v also_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o gelasius_n in_o 494._o the_o decree_n concern_v apocryphal_a book_n a_o council_n under_o the_o same_o in_o 495._o the_o act_n of_o the_o absolution_n of_o misenus_n supposititious_a council_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o accusation_n of_o bassus_n against_o s._n sixtus_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o polychronius_n a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o die_v since_o the_o year_n 430_o dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o treat_v of_o treatise_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n the_o letter_n of_o s._n isidore_n pelusiota_n 17_o letter_n of_o s._n cyril_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n a_o confutation_n of_o julian_n book_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n 12_o discourse_n of_o theodoret_n concern_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o heathen_n false_a opinion_n 10_o discourse_n of_o providence_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o memoir_n treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n s._n isidore_n letter_n s._n cyril_n thesaurus_fw-la eugenius_n and_o cerealis_n confession_n of_o faith_n fausius_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n 12_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n his_o write_n against_o varimadus_n faelician_n and_o palladius_n his_o conference_n between_o arius_n and_o athanasius_n paschasius_fw-la of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n treatise_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n leporius_n retractation_n s._n isidore_n letter_n 7_o book_n of_o cassian_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n cyril_n work_n theodotus_n sermon_n proclus_n sermon_n a_o treatise_n of_o capreolus_n theodoret_n write_n and_o letter_n the_o write_n of_o andrew_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n the_o letter_n of_o several_a eastern_a bishop_n in_o the_o collection_n publish_v by_o f._n lupus_n the_o write_n of_o eutherius_n of_o tyana_n s._n leo_n letter_n to_o flavian_n and_o some_o other_o faustus_n letter_n to_o gratus_n and_o faelix_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o ephesus_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o piece_n write_v on_o that_o subject_a the_o encyclical_a code_n treatise_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n s._n caelestine_n letter_n and_o aphorism_n some_o of_o s._n leo_n letter_n marius_n mercator_n treatise_n julian_n treatise_n s._n prosper_n work_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n the_o work_n of_o faustus_n reiensis_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o book_n of_o claudianus_n mamertus_n faustus_n treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a nemesius_n treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o aeneas_n gazaeus_n treatise_n upon_o several_a point_n of_o loctrine_n s._n isidore_n letter_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n attribute_v â—o_o rufinus_n sentence_n take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n by_o s._n prosper_n gennadius_n treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n the_o treatise_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o celestial_a hierarch_n attribute_v to_o s._n dionysius_n treatise_n against_o heretic_n theodoret_n last_o book_n of_o heretical_a fable_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n memoir_n against_o the_o nestorian_n three_o book_n of_o cassian_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n cyril_n book_n m._n mercator_n memoir_n and_o collection_n extract_v of_o nestorius_n sermon_n and_o other_o vriting_n against_o the_o pelagian_o s._n caelestine_n letter_n and_o aphorism_n about_o grâ—ce_n m._n mercator_n treatise_n julian_n treatise_n for_o the_o pelagian_o s._n prosper_n work_n pope_n gelasius_n treatise_n against_o the_o pelagian_o against_o the_o eutychian_o theodoret_n eraniste_n his_o chapter_n against_o s._n cyril_n vigilius_n tap_v 5_o book_n against_o eutyches_n p._n gelasius_n treatise_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n book_n concern_v discipline_n atticus_n letter_n to_o calliopius_n s._n isidore_n letter_n s._n caelestine_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n and_o narbon_n other_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n some_o of_o s._n cyril_n letter_n some_o of_o theodoret_n the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n leo_n letter_n salvian_n book_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n hilary_n simplicius_n faelix_fw-la iii_o and_o gelasius_n sidonius_n letter_n which_o we_o have_v abridge_v p._n gelasius_n treatise_n of_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o a_o anathema_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n attribute_v to_o diomysius_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chief_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o action_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o nestorius_n with_o the_o decree_n and_o six_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o seven_o action_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ries_z 30_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n 10_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vasio_n 56_o canon_n of_o the_o two_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o chief_o the_o action_n of_o carosus_n and_o dorotheus_n the_o decree_v make_v in_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o follow_v session_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o 15_o which_o contain_v 30_o canon_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o gennadius_n concern_v simony_n 13_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n 16_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o venice_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o bishop_n hilari_fw-la we_o simplicius_n and_o gelasius_n critical_a work_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a write_n tictionius_n 7_o rule_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n isidore_n letter_n upon_o the_o scripture_n theodoret_n preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o write_n of_o eutherius_n of_o tyana_n s._n eucherius_n treatise_n of_o spiritual_a form_n gelasius_n treatise_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n gennadius_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n gelasius_n decree_n concern_v the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o genesis_n s._n cyril_n glaphyra_n theodoret_n commentary_n on_o the_o penteteuch_n and_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n upon_o the_o psalm_n theodoret_n commentary_n s._n prosper_n commentary_n upon_o the_o 50_o last_o psalm_n arnobius_n junior_n commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n on_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n salonius_n and_o veranus_n explication_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n and_o mystical_a explication_n upon_o the_o prrophet_n s._n cyril_n commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n and_o the_o 12_o minor_a prophet_n theodoret_n
ep._n 30._o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v write_v many_o thing_n to_o st._n gregory_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o st._n peter_n st._n gregory_n observe_v to_o he_o in_o his_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o grateful_a to_o he_o because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o one_o who_o sit_v also_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n himself_o and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v a_o honour_n to_o himself_o by_o endeavour_v to_o do_v one_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v solid_o found_v upon_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o to_o he_o the_o truth_n itself_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o he_o also_o say_v when_o you_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v your_o brethren_n without_o forget_v these_o other_o word_n simon_n son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o upon_o this_o account_n though_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o see_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n because_o of_o the_o primacy_n which_o he_o found_v that_o this_o see_v be_v in_o three_o place_n at_o rome_n the_o place_n where_o he_o finish_v his_o course_n at_o alexandria_n whether_o he_o send_v his_o evangelist_n st._n mark_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o at_o antioch_n where_o he_o continue_v seven_o year_n but_o that_o these_o three_o see_v be_v but_o one_o see_v which_o belong_v to_o st._n peter_n on_o which_o three_o bishop_n now_o sit_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o one_o in_o he_o who_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o b._n 6._o ep._n 37._o the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n here_o follow_v the_o principal_a rule_n observe_v by_o st._n gregory_n in_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n he_o judge_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n sicily_n and_o the_o neighbour_a isle_n which_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o rome_n as_o their_o metropolis_n as_o for_o example_n he_o cite_v januarius_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n to_o rome_n to_o come_v and_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o accusation_n charge_v upon_o he_o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 36._o he_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o syracuse_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 12._o he_o cite_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o salone_n b._n 5._o ep._n 3_o &_o 25._o have_v depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o naples_n he_o write_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n to_o choose_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o room_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 3._o he_o require_v his_o gloss._n his_o the_o defensores_fw-la of_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n be_v certain_a officer_n appoint_v by_o pope_n in_o the_o province_n for_o maintain_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o officer_n be_v afterward_o appoint_v for_o parochial_a church_n and_o be_v now_o call_v churchwarden_n spelm._n gloss._n warden_n in_o sicily_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o messina_n and_o his_o accuser_n b._n 11._o ep._n 32_o &_o 33._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o vicariate_a of_o rome_n be_v oblige_v to_o come_v every_o year_n to_o his_o synod_n as_o to_o those_o of_o sicily_n they_o come_v thither_o once_o in_o three_o year_n and_o st._n gregory_n assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v if_o they_o come_v but_o once_o in_o five_o year_n b._n 6._o ep._n 19_o yet_o to_o facilitate_v the_o dispatch_n of_o affair_n he_o make_v maximian_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n his_o legate_n into_o sicily_n to_o who_o he_o give_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o small_a affair_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v reserve_v to_o he_o such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n he_o commission_n the_o bishop_n of_o syracuse_n and_z four_z other_z bishop_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o mellitus_n bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o malta_n b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 63._o as_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n who_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o metropolis_n he_o will_v have_v they_o judge_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n without_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o affirm_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o afric_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o afric_n b._n 1._o ep._n 82._o he_o remit_v paulinus_n of_o tegesta_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o columbus_n b._n 10._o ep._n 32._o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v depose_v till_o his_o cause_n have_v be_v first_o hear_v in_o a_o synod_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 8_o &_o 9_o in_o case_n of_o a_o appeal_n or_o where_o recourse_n be_v have_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o common_o commission_n judge_n upon_o the_o place_n whereof_o here_o follow_v some_o instance_n florentius_n bishop_n of_o epidaurus_n which_o be_v now_o ragousa_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a without_o be_v judge_v or_o convict_v in_o any_o synod_n but_o st._n gregory_n declare_v that_o his_o deposition_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v place_n but_o the_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v re-hear_a and_o decide_v in_o a_o council_n he_o commission_n antonius_n to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o decision_n b._n 1._o ind._n 4._o ep._n 8_o &_o 9_o he_o remit_v to_o columbus_n bishop_n of_o numidia_n the_o judgement_n of_o two_o bishop_n of_o afric_n b._n 5._o ep._n 36._o b._n 10_o ep._n 32._o he_o commission_n one_o of_o his_o warden_n at_o rome_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o process_n and_o judge_n the_o bishop_n of_o malaga_n b._n 11._o ep._n 52_o &_o 53._o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o deacon_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o letter_n 55_o wherein_o he_o declare_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n that_o januarius_n bishop_n of_o malaga_n be_v unjust_o force_v away_o he_o null_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o although_o it_o be_v null_n in_o itself_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o bold_a invasion_n of_o another_o right_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n to_o do_v penance_n there_o that_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o januarius_n shall_v remain_v deprive_v of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o that_o januarius_n shall_v re-enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o bishopric_n this_o deacon_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n about_o the_o decision_n of_o bishop_n st._n gregory_n remit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o abbot_n of_o cesena_n who_o be_v forsake_v by_o his_o bishop_n b._n 12._o ep._n 1._o he_o commission_n sigibert_n bishop_n of_o autun_n to_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o turin_n and_o tarentasia_n about_o the_o parish_n of_o their_o diocese_n b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 120_o &_o 121._o he_o pretend_v also_o to_o have_v a_o right_n of_o review_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o east_n even_o after_o a_o appeal_n the_o affair_n of_o hadrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n in_o thessaly_n be_v too_o remarkable_a to_o be_v pass_v over_o here_o in_o silence_n this_o bishop_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o larissa_n upon_o a_o civil_a affair_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o appeal_n but_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v send_v back_o to_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n yet_o he_o be_v afterward_o force_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o larissa_n some_o time_n after_o two_o deacon_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v one_o for_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o other_o for_o embezel_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n accuse_v hadrian_n of_o suffer_v a_o deacon_n of_o a_o ill_a life_n although_o he_o know_v of_o his_o disorder_n and_o of_o suffer_a infant_n to_o die_v without_o baptism_n the_o bishop_n of_o larissa_n condemn_v he_o now_o for_o a_o criminal_a affair_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o for_o a_o civil_a matter_n be_v appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n the_o emperor_n cause_v the_o information_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o honoratus_n a_o deacon_n who_o find_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n true_a which_o they_o charge_v upon_o hadrian_n yet_o his_o cause_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o first_o justinienna_n primate_n of_o illyria_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n this_o bishop_n without_o exâ—…ing_v the_o cause_n judicial_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o larissa_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o witness_n who_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v
abbot_n who_o be_v not_o priest_n upon_o pain_n of_o expulsion_n from_o their_o monastery_n nevertheless_o it_o permit_v those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o monastery_n or_o their_o parent_n or_o relation_n to_o give_v voluntary_a gift_n yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o those_o gift_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n whether_o he_o that_o be_v admit_v stay_v or_o go_v away_o unless_o the_o emperor_n turn_v he_o out_o the_o 20_o prohibit_n make_v double_a monastery_n that_o be_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v found_v it_o ordain_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n shall_v dwell_v in_o two_o several_a house_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v one_o another_o nor_o have_v any_o commerce_n together_o the_o 21_o forbid_v monk_n to_o quit_v their_o own_o monastery_n to_o go_v to_o other_o the_o 22d_o forbid_v monk_n to_o eat_v with_o woman_n unless_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a or_o upon_o a_o journey_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v their_o relation_n moreover_o to_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v join_v a_o panegyric_n pronounce_v in_o commendation_n of_o it_o by_o epiphanius_n deacon_n of_o catana_n in_o sicily_n a_o letter_n of_o tarasius_n to_o pope_n adrian_n about_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o council_n another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o person_n against_o the_o simonist_n in_o which_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o several_a canon_n upon_o that_o subject_a another_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o john_n the_o abbot_n upon_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n council_n and_o against_o simoniacal_a ordination_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n they_o send_v extract_n of_o they_o into_o france_n where_o they_o have_v a_o different_a practice_n about_o image-worship_n they_o be_v indeed_o permit_v to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o their_o church_n but_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o worship_n or_o honour_n shall_v be_v pay_v they_o whilst_o the_o cross_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v honour_v charles_n who_o be_v then_o king_n of_o france_n and_o afterward_o be_v emperor_n cause_v these_o extract_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o book_n by_o of_o who_o alcuin_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o r._n hoveden_n say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o compose_v the_o caroline_n book_n some_o boshop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o compose_v a_o treatise_n to_o vindicate_v their_o own_o usage_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o proof_n allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n this_o work_n be_v put_v out_o by_o charles_n order_n and_o under_o his_o name_n within_o three_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n in_o the_o preface_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n her_o spouse_n wash_v with_o the_o save_a water_n of_o baptism_n feed_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n be_v sometime_o assault_v by_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o sometime_o vex_v by_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o schismatic_n and_o the_o proud_a that_o she_o be_v a_o ark_n contain_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v figure_v by_o that_o of_o noah_n which_o undergo_v the_o storm_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o this_o world_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n which_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o deep_a and_o deadly_a whirlpool_n of_o this_o world_n and_o which_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o hostile_a power_n wherewith_o she_o be_v surround_v by_o reason_n christ_n do_v continual_o fight_v for_o she_o so_o that_o she_o do_v still_o withstand_v her_o enemy_n and_o inviolable_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o she_o be_v a_o holy_a mother_n without_o spot_n and_o corruption_n always_o fruitful_a and_o yet_o a_o virgin_n that_o the_o more_o she_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o she_o increase_v in_o virtue_n the_o low_a she_o be_v bring_v the_o high_a she_o raise_v up_o herself_o after_o this_o encomium_n of_o the_o church_n they_o add_v in_o charles_n name_n that_o see_v he_o have_v take_v the_o reins_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o church_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v her_o vindication_n and_o prosperity_n that_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o bishop_n also_o of_o the_o east_n puff_v up_o with_o sinful_a pride_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o do_v cry_v up_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a synod_n to_o make_v themselves_o famous_a to_o posterity_n that_o some_o year_n ago_o they_o have_v hold_v in_o greece_n a_o certain_a synod_n full_a of_o imprudence_n and_o indiscretion_n in_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o image_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v introduce_v as_o a_o ornament_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o attribute_v to_o image_n what_o god_n have_v say_v of_o idol_n though_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o image_n be_v idol_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n because_o image_n be_v for_o ornament_n and_o remembrance_n whereas_o idol_n be_v make_v for_o destroy_a soul_n by_o a_o impious_a adoration_n and_o vain_a superstition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n have_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o have_v image_n in_o church_n and_o so_o boast_v that_o their_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v free_v they_o from_o idol_n that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o synod_n hold_v about_o three_o year_n since_o compose_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o those_o of_o the_o former_a council_n yea_o and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v assist_v at_o it_o which_o be_v not_o less_o erroneous_a and_o faulty_a than_o the_o former_a though_o it_o take_v a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o synod_n order_n image_n to_o be_v adore_v which_o those_o of_o the_o former_a will_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v have_v or_o see_v and_o that_o whenever_o these_o find_v image_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o whether_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n they_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o thus_o they_o both_o fall_n into_o contrary_a absurdity_n those_o and_o confound_v the_o use_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o other_o believe_v idol_n and_o image_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o we_o say_v he_o be_v content_a with_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o instruct_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v not_o swerve_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n we_o receive_v the_o 6_o first_o council_n and_o reject_v all_o the_o novelty_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o synod_n and_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o this_o latter_a which_o be_v destitute_a of_o eloquence_n and_o common_a sense_n be_v come_v to_o we_o we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o write_v against_o their_o error_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o their_o write_n shall_v defile_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v hold_v it_o or_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v it_o the_o poison_n which_o it_o may_v instill_v may_v be_v expel_v by_o our_o treatise_n support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o weak_a enemy_n which_o be_v come_v from_o the_o east_n may_v be_v subdue_v in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o we_o have_v produce_v in_o fine_a we_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o not_o out_o of_o any_o ambitious_a design_n but_o animate_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n because_o as_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n to_o pursue_v good_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o consent_v to_o evil._n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o preface_n in_o the_o first_o book_n after_o have_v make_v some_o cursory_a observation_n upon_o some_o term_n of_o the_o council_n he_o show_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v in_o that_o council_n for_o image-worship_n be_v explain_v in_o their_o genuine_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o father_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v what_o they_o pretend_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o reprove_v this_o expression_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n and_o irene_n by_o he_o that_o reign_v with_o we_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o intolerable_a rashness_n in_o prince_n to_o compare_v their_o reign_n
he_o will_v have_v no_o obsequy_n bestow_v upon_o they_o nor_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n offer_v for_o they_o in_o the_o 99th_o he_o permit_v such_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n as_o have_v live_v well_o the_o 100th_o approve_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o carry_v dead_a body_n into_o their_o own_o country_n in_o the_o 101st_o he_o commend_v alms._n in_o the_o 102d_o he_o forbid_v do_v violence_n to_o pagan_n to_o convert_v they_o in_o the_o 103d_o he_o command_v they_o to_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o 104th_o be_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n administer_v by_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v no_o religion_n nicholas_n the_o first_o answer_n that_o such_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v if_o he_o do_v confer_v it_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o 105th_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o preach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o bulgarian_a layman_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o not_o in_o the_o last_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v instruction_n from_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o always_o deliver_v the_o truth_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v it_o these_o be_v the_o decision_n or_o answer_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o this_o work_n this_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a canonist_n he_o write_v ready_o and_o with_o authority_n he_o often_o quote_v the_o canon_n and_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o maintain_v the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o see_v with_o vigour_n and_o manage_v the_o most_o difficult_a matter_n he_o be_v concern_v in_o with_o honour_n m._n de_fw-fr marca_n observe_v that_o he_o have_v do_v some_o injury_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n by_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o assemble_v a_o national_a synod_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o clergy_n case_n determine_v in_o national_a synod_n and_o also_o after_o a_o review_n bring_v in_o cite_v the_o person_n and_o cause_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v there_o determine_v anew_o instead_o of_o appoint_v judge_n on_o the_o place_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n whole_o belong_v to_o his_o cognizance_n but_o these_o pretension_n have_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o by_o that_o of_o france_n who_o have_v always_o keep_v to_o their_o liberty_n without_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o respect_n and_o submission_n due_a to_o the_o holy_a see_n these_o epistle_n be_v all_o put_v out_o in_o tome_n viii_o of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o which_o happen_v the_o 13_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 867._o adrian_z ii_o adrian_z ii_o the_o second_o who_o be_v about_o 76_o year_n of_o age_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n he_o be_v a_o roman_a the_o son_n of_o talanius_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n stephen_n the_o four_o and_o sergius_n the_o young_a gregory_n the_o four_o ordain_v he_o priest_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o st._n mark_n his_o liberality_n gain_v he_o a_o great_a repute_n in_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v choose_v pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o benedict_n the_o three_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n he_o obtain_v it_o both_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n who_o love_v he_o and_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n of_o grandee_n lewis_n the_o emperor_n approve_v of_o his_o election_n and_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o 14_o of_o december_n he_o be_v at_o first_o suspect_v not_o to_o favour_v much_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nicholas_n the_o first_o because_o he_o seem_v not_o so_o severe_a towards_o lotharius_n and_o waldrada_n as_o he_o have_v be_v but_o he_o free_v himself_o from_o this_o suspicion_n and_o reunite_v those_o to_o he_o that_o before_o have_v forsake_v his_o interest_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o pontificate_n be_v disturb_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o duke_n of_o spoleto_n seize_v on_o and_o harass_v with_o robbery_n and_o plunder_v of_o his_o soldier_n but_o rome_n be_v deliver_v both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o deprive_v the_o duke_n of_o spoleto_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o against_o these_o robber_n a_o peace_n be_v no_o soon_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o affair_n of_o photius_n be_v bring_v before_o pope_n adrian_n the_o emperor_n basilius_n have_v restore_v ignatius_n send_v some_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o rome_n to_o accompany_v the_o deputy_n of_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n those_o of_o photius_n side_n be_v drown_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o there_o appear_v in_o his_o behalf_n but_o one_o inconsiderable_a monk_n call_v methodius_n who_o dare_v not_o maintain_v his_o cause_n and_o who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v cite_v thrice_o and_o be_v at_o last_o condemn_v for_o non-appearance_n but_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o john_n metropolitan_a of_o caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n have_v present_v to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o transaction_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n which_o photius_n have_v assemble_v against_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o condemn_v in_o a_o council_n which_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o photius_n and_o have_v the_o book_n burn_v which_o he_o write_v against_o pope_n nicholas_n after_o this_o adrian_n send_v legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o assist_v in_o his_o name_n at_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n they_o have_v at_o first_o all_o the_o satiâ—…ction_n they_o can_v wish_v but_o after_o the_o council_n they_o enter_v upon_o the_o affair_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o after_o it_o be_v debate_v in_o their_o hear_n judge_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o trouble_v the_o legate_n extreme_o wherefore_o have_v protest_v against_o and_o declare_v this_o judgement_n null_n they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o city_n dissatisfy_v and_o be_v but_o very_o mean_o accompany_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n who_o rob_v they_o and_o take_v they_o prisoner_n they_o soon_o after_o make_v a_o escape_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 870._o there_o be_v five_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o eight_o council_n do_v by_o anastasius_n the_o three_o which_o follow_v relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n and_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n to_o lotharius_n and_o weldrada_n actardus_n wulfadus_n and_o the_o other_o clergyman_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n on_o which_o charles_n the_o bald_a seize_v after_o his_o death_n and_o which_o adrian_n will_v have_v have_v be_v leave_v to_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o caroloman_n and_o to_o the_o quarrel_n of_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n with_o his_o uncle_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o give_v any_o extract_n of_o these_o letter_n in_o particular_a have_v speak_v of_o they_o particular_o elsewhere_o adrian_n die_v the_o first_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 872._o he_o be_v natural_o good_a and_o well_o temper_v zealous_a for_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n mix_v with_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n zeal_n and_o humility_n he_o maintain_v in_o every_o part_n of_o they_o his_o authority_n without_o affectation_n or_o contempt_n of_o any_o body_n he_o behave_v himself_o towards_o those_o he_o have_v business_n with_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o honesty_n and_o charity_n not_o flatter_v they_o by_o a_o base_a complaisance_n or_o offend_a they_o by_o high_a word_n nor_o enrage_v they_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a claim_n john_n the_o viii_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v it_o be_v in_o december_n 872._o that_o he_o come_v to_o this_o dignity_n at_o a_o time_n when_o all_o italy_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o much_o molest_v by_o the_o inroad_n of_o barbarian_n and_o division_n between_o the_o duke_n and_o lord_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o saracen_n to_o hinder_v their_o invasion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o ii_o he_o set_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a in_o the_o year_n 875._o and_o support_v himself_o by_o his_o protection_n as_o long_o as_o this_o prince_n live_v but_o have_v
go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v they_o that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o this_o council_n to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n exhort_v they_o to_o make_v a_o peace_n and_o show_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o procure_v it_o there_o be_v a_o trialogue_n of_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o schism_n wherein_o he_o introduce_v zeal_n goodwill_n and_o discretion_n dispute_v together_o about_o the_o mean_n of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o contention_n a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n of_o tholouse_n and_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o justify_v his_o substraction_n of_o obedience_n from_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n after_o these_o work_n follow_v many_o sermon_n preach_v at_o constance_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o second_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o partisan_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o will_v hinder_v the_o council_n from_o examine_v and_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o john_n petit_n and_o show_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sermon_n there_o be_v a_o small_a piece_n wherein_o he_o recollect_n divers_a error_n chief_o about_o this_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v against_o which_o some_o have_v advance_v many_o cruel_a and_o sanguinary_a proposition_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n and_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o confession_n make_v to_o friar_n mendicant_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n have_v cause_v the_o proposition_n of_o john_n petit_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o peter_n bishop_n of_o arras_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v tyrant_n gerson_n reply_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n speak_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o may_v 1416._o and_o make_v two_o other_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o search_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o refute_v at_o large_a the_o proposition_n of_o john_n petit_n and_o relate_v the_o censure_n of_o it_o make_v at_o paris_n both_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o doctor_n the_o three_o follow_a treatise_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o schism_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v entitle_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o according_a to_o he_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v first_o all_z that_o be_v contain_v literal_o in_o the_o canonical_a book_n second_o all_o that_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n not_o all_o that_o it_o tolerate_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v public_o but_o only_o what_o it_o define_v by_o a_o judgement_n condemn_v the_o contrary_a three_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v certain_o reveal_v to_o some_o private_a person_n four_o the_o necessary_a conclusion_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o precede_a principle_n five_o the_o proposition_n which_o follow_v from_o these_o truth_n by_o a_o probable_a consequence_n or_o which_o be_v deduce_v from_o a_o proposition_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a sixthly_a the_o truth_n which_o serve_v to_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v devotion_n though_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o certain_a provide_v they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v false_a from_o these_o proposition_n he_o draw_v the_o follow_a corollary_n first_o that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o false_a second_o that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n to_o maintain_v that_o nothing_o that_o be_v evident_o know_v can_v be_v of_o faith_n three_o that_o it_o be_v also_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a proposition_n be_v not_o heretical_a four_o that_o the_o learned_a be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o explicit_a faith_n many_o proposition_n that_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o prime_a truth_n which_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v five_o that_o the_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o other_o person_n place_v in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v only_o implicit_o the_o second_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v of_o protestation_n or_o confession_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o protestation_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a and_o of_o revocation_n and_o retractation_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v that_o a_o general_a protestation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o particular_a error_n that_o a_o particular_a protestation_n which_o be_v conditional_a and_o express_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v believe_v this_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v know_v to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o do_v no_o justify_v neither_o before_o god_n nor_o men._n he_o that_o revoke_v a_o error_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v ought_v not_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o make_v a_o particular_a protestation_n of_o the_o contrary_a truth_n but_o aught_o to_o mention_v that_o he_o retract_v the_o error_n which_o he_o maintain_v and_o this_o revocation_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v a_o heretic_n before_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o error_n but_o do_v not_o know_v it_o nor_o maintain_v it_o obstinate_o last_o a_o retractation_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o he_o who_o have_v make_v it_o may_v still_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n if_o he_o discover_v by_o external_a sign_n that_o his_o revocation_n be_v not_o sincere_a the_o three_o treatise_n contain_v the_o character_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o matter_n of_o heresy_n in_o it_o he_o define_v obstinacy_n a_o depravation_n of_o the_o will_v cause_v by_o pride_n or_o some_o other_o vice_n which_o hinder_v he_o that_o be_v in_o error_n from_o seek_v careful_o after_o the_o truth_n or_o embrace_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o obstinacy_n be_v these_o when_o he_o who_o be_v in_o error_n suffer_v excommunication_n when_o be_v cite_v he_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o he_o defend_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o explicit_a faith_n when_o he_o hinder_v the_o explain_n and_o define_v of_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v the_o matter_n decide_v when_o he_o deny_v a_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v former_o teach_v when_o be_v require_v to_o explain_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o doctor_n or_o judge_n he_o will_v not_o follow_v their_o advice_n when_o he_o stir_v up_o war_n and_o sedition_n because_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v explain_v when_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o change_v his_o opinion_n when_o he_o defend_v or_o maintain_v a_o heretic_n know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n last_o when_o one_o do_v not_o oppose_v a_o error_n as_o he_o may_v or_o aught_o either_o by_o his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o from_o brotherly_a charity_n these_o according_a to_o gerson_n be_v the_o 12_o sign_n of_o obstinacy_n the_o treatise_n upon_o that_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v compose_v by_o gerson_n after_o the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o pope_n refusal_n to_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n of_o which_o the_o polander_n desire_v the_o condemnation_n there_o he_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v wherefore_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o judicial_a determination_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v a_o truth_n as_o of_o faith_n although_o it_o oblige_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o be_v dogmatical_a in_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a unless_o they_o have_v evident_a reason_n to_o oppose_v against_o the_o determination_n found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o revelation_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n but_o in_o every_o case_n as_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o follow_a piece_n be_v concern_v
the_o process_n make_v against_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n in_o the_o council_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v perjure_a schismatical_a one_o that_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o that_o as_o such_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o last_o piece_n he_o examine_v this_o proposition_n whether_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o pastor_n though_o it_o be_v unjust_a aught_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v false_a erroneous_a suspect_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o explain_v also_o this_o other_o proposition_n unjust_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o fear_n with_o respect_n to_o timorous_a conscience_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o formidable_a the_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o follow_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o natural_a incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o grace_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v she_o all_o those_o which_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v convenient_a but_o not_o all_o those_o which_o he_o can_v have_v give_v she_o as_o for_o instance_n he_o give_v she_o not_o the_o perfect_a use_n of_o her_o reason_n immediate_o after_o her_o conception_n or_o birth_n which_o will_v be_v a_o rash_a assertion_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o actual_a reception_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o examine_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o spiritual_a sentiment_n of_o love_n and_o the_o tenderness_n which_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a feel_v and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o often_o time_n they_o be_v illusion_n that_o when_o one_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o they_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o fall_v into_o extravagance_n and_o error_n john_n rusbroek_n have_v fall_v into_o this_o excess_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o book_n about_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n where_o he_o advance_v many_o proposition_n about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o contemplative_a soul_n with_o god_n gerson_n refute_v he_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o a_o carthusian_n wherein_o he_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o new_a term_n to_o express_v the_o more_o sublime_a truth_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o study_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n how_o contemplative_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o teach_v or_o talk_v of_o speculative_a truth_n because_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o fall_v into_o dangerous_a error_n or_o at_o least_o to_o advance_v many_o proposition_n that_o be_v false_a and_o ill-expressed_a which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n john_n schonhow_n write_v a_o piece_n to_o defend_v the_o treatise_n of_o rusbroek_n to_o which_o gerson_n answer_v in_o a_o second_o letter_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o these_o novelty_n can_v be_v excuse_v nor_o maintain_v this_o piece_n of_o john_n schonhow_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o gerson_n follow_v the_o first_o letter_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o two_o lecture_n upon_o st._n mark_n be_v discourse_n wherein_o he_o handle_v divers_a question_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n as_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o confession_n make_v to_o friar_n mendicant_n the_o reiteration_n of_o confession_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o cause_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v in_o a_o piece_n about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o may_v admit_v some_o interpretation_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o piece_n he_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o laity_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o relate_v the_o reason_n for_o justify_v the_o take_n away_o the_o cup_n from_o they_o the_o two_o next_o treatise_n be_v very_o useful_a for_o establish_v such_o genuine_a principle_n whereby_o we_o may_v distinguish_v true_a doctrine_n from_o that_o which_o be_v false_a the_o former_a be_v entitle_v the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o former_a he_o give_v rule_n for_o distinguish_v false_a revelation_n from_o true_a in_o the_o latter_a he_o lay_v down_o the_o maxim_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o examine_v a_o doctrine_n and_o what_o rule_v they_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o this_o examination_n a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n after_o it_o the_o pope_n who_o authority_n nevertheless_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o each_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n who_o decision_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n whereas_o the_o two_o last_o can_v oblige_v only_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o doctor_n also_o have_v a_o authentic_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o each_o person_n instruct_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n may_v also_o give_v his_o judgement_n and_o teach_v even_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n those_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n and_o understanding_n the_o rule_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o judge_v of_o a_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o no_o be_v these_o first_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n second_o that_o he_o who_o teach_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o woman_n be_v common_o suspect_v because_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o seduce_v three_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v the_o design_n of_o he_o that_o publish_v a_o doctrine_n whether_o he_o be_v act_v by_o pride_n interest_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o a_o town_n of_o bresse_n who_o persuade_v many_o person_n that_o she_o have_v deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o hell_n by_o feign_v ecstasy_n and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o by_o use_v extraordinary_a abstinence_n and_o who_o be_v take_v confess_v that_o she_o seign_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n he_o add_v afterward_o other_o rule_n very_o useful_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o these_o way_n of_o seduce_v he_o make_v a_o encomium_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v 1426_o to_o a_o frair_n minor_n at_o lion_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n write_v 1424._o to_o oswald_z a_o carthusian_n in_o the_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o student_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n he_o give_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o study_n a_o divine_a aught_o to_o follow_v as_o to_o the_o schoolman_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o read_v william_n auxerre_v st._n bonaventure_n durand_n henry_n of_o gandavo_n and_o st._n thomas_n chief_o in_o his_o 2d_o of_o the_o 2d_o he_o blame_v these_o author_n and_o the_o like_a only_o for_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v handle_v question_n pure_o physical_a metaphysical_a or_o even_o logical_a in_o theological_a term_n as_o to_o morality_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o read_v matter_n of_o history_n the_o dialogue_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o conference_n and_o life_n of_o the_o father_n the_o confession_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n such_o as_o the_o moral_n and_o pastoral_a care_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o commentary_n of_o st._n bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o some_o work_n of_o richard_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o of_o william_n of_o paris_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o profane_a author_n he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o christian_a give_v his_o mind_n whole_o to_o they_o but_o only_o look_v into_o they_o and_o curious_o run_v they_o over_o like_o a_o traveller_n to_o pick_v up_o their_o moral_a sentence_n to_o form_v a_o style_n and_o to_o render_v himself_o moderate_o skilled_a in_o history_n and_o poetry_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o he_o give_v they_o instruction_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o oppose_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o french_a preacher_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n but_o to_o favour_v it_o gerson_n be_v consult_v by_o a_o carthusian_n if_o he_o may_v quit_v his_o convent_n or_o
opinion_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v trophimus_n be_v send_v to_o arles_n by_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o those_o river_n that_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o france_n which_o passage_n show_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o come_v some_o year_n before_o the_o empire_n of_o decius_n though_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o several_a year_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n who_o advise_v stephen_n in_o the_o sixty_o six_o letter_n to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n and_o dispatch_v letter_n into_o provence_n and_o principal_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n wherein_o he_o shall_v declare_v marcian_n excommunicate_v and_o give_v they_o notice_n to_o elect_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o room_n he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o since_o this_o bishop_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o novatian_n who_o be_v notorious_o excommunicate_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o have_v a_o new_a judgement_n against_o he_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o penitent_n that_o the_o numerous_a body_n of_o bishop_n be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o by_o a_o bond_n of_o mutual_a charity_n they_o be_v all_o bind_v in_o case_n any_o one_o shall_v make_v himself_o chief_a of_o a_o heresy_n or_o the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o feed_v in_o common_a shall_v be_v attack_v or_o carry_v away_o to_o come_v to_o their_o relief_n and_o to_o reunite_v the_o sheep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n like_o good_a shepherd_n that_o true_o love_v their_o flock_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n likewise_o have_v recourse_n to_o st._n cyprian_n about_o a_o affair_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n basilides_n and_o martialis_n one_o the_o bishop_n of_o leon_n the_o other_o of_o astorga_n have_v be_v public_o prove_v to_o have_v take_v certificate_n of_o their_o have_v sacrifice_v and_o convict_v of_o several_a other_o crime_n be_v depose_v and_o felix_n and_o sabinus_n elect_v in_o their_o place_n basilides_n own_v his_o crime_n have_v voluntary_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o penitent_n where_o he_o think_v himself_o over_o happy_a if_o he_o can_v but_o communicate_v as_o a_o laic_a nevertheless_o these_o two_o bishop_n be_v afterward_o push_v on_o by_o their_o ambition_n and_o envy_n use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o regain_v their_o see_z and_o find_v they_o can_v not_o compass_v their_o design_n there_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n not_o to_o demand_v their_o re-establishment_n from_o stephen_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o his_o communion_n which_o they_o say_v will_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o they_o to_o procure_v their_o re-establishment_n they_o act_v their_o part_n so_o dexterous_o that_o stephen_n grant_v they_o what_o they_o request_v so_o upon_o this_o they_o go_v back_o to_o spain_n where_o they_o become_v more_o insolent_a than_o ever_o and_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n repossess_v themselves_o of_o their_o see_v by_o force_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o spain_n write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n about_o it_o and_o depute_a felix_n and_o sabinus_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o these_o two_o apostate_n to_o go_v to_o he_o to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o exigence_n but_o felix_n bishop_n of_o saragossa_n who_o st._n cyprian_n call_v a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n write_v to_o he_o likewise_o in_o particular_a the_o saint_n judge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o action_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n read_v the_o letter_n send_v he_o from_o spain_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o after_o they_o have_v diligent_o examine_v the_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o resolution_n that_o the_o deposition_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n ought_v to_o stand_v good_a as_o well_o as_o the_o ordination_n of_o felix_n and_o sabinus_n in_o their_o place_n they_o write_v a_o synodical_a letter_n concern_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o leon_n and_o astorga_n which_o be_v place_v the_o 67th_o among_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o send_v they_o word_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suffer_v basilides_n and_o martialis_n to_o re-enter_v upon_o their_o episcopal_a function_n after_o they_o have_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o such_o enormous_a crime_n and_o basilides_n himself_o have_v acknowledge_v so_o much_o that_o since_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o elect_v good_a bishop_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o bad_a they_o will_v appear_v culpable_a before_o god_n if_o they_o communicate_v any_o long_a with_o they_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o felix_n and_o sabinus_n be_v lawful_a since_o it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reverse_v though_o basilides_n have_v surprise_v stephen_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o place_n can_v not_o exact_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o affair_n that_o this_o conduct_n be_v so_o far_o from_o efface_v their_o crime_n that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o augment_v their_o gild_n because_o though_o stephen_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n excusable_a for_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v mere_o out_o of_o negligence_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o detestation_n for_o those_o person_n who_o have_v so_o malicious_o impose_v upon_o his_o easiness_n that_o they_o extreme_o commend_v their_o faith_n and_o zeal_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o maintain_v a_o correspendence_n no_o more_o with_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o profligate_v character_n who_o be_v notorious_a for_o so_o many_o crime_n year_n crime_n in_o the_o same_o year_n another_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v hold_v this_o synod_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 255_o as_o what_o follow_v sufficient_o show_v it_o be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n at_o least_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o head_n of_o two_o synodical_a letter_n be_v different_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v have_v be_v more_o than_o one_o hold_v that_o very_a year_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o african_n to_o hold_v two_o every_o year_n one_o in_o the_o spring_n and_o the_o other_o in_o autumn_n this_o may_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 255_o the_o next_o in_o the_o spring_n 256._o and_o the_o last_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o same_o year_n another_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v hold_v in_o carthage_n who_o be_v consult_v by_o januarius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o numidian_a bishop_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n return_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rebaptise_a all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a regulation_n make_v by_o agrippinus_n in_o africa_n st._n cyprian_n write_v the_o same_o year_n to_o one_o quintus_fw-la a_o bishop_n who_o have_v order_v the_o same_o question_n to_o be_v put_v to_o he_o by_o lucian_n the_o priest_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 71st_o as_o pamelius_n have_v range_v they_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o he_o in_o this_o affair_n who_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n before_o agrippinus_n not_o to_o rebaptise_a heretic_n after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o pretend_a custom_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o custom_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o to_o examine_v whether_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o test_n of_o reason_n that_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o dispute_n with_o st._n paul_n upon_o the_o business_n of_o circumcision_n do_v not_o treat_v that_o apostle_n with_o arrogance_n and_o pride_n that_o he_o never_o allege_v his_o primacy_n or_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o new_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n paul_n be_v who_o have_v likewise_o be_v a_o periecutor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v blind_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o not_o to_o question_v his_o decision_n but_o give_v he_o the_o hear_v and_o humble_o receive_v the_o counsel_n of_o truth_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v he_o and_o ready_o submit_v to_o the_o powerful_a reason_n of_o that_o apostle_n teach_v we_o by_o that_o behaviour_n to_o be_v peaceable_a and_o patient_a and_o not_o to_o espouse_v our_o own_o opinion_n with_o heat_n and_o obstinacy_n but_o to_o embrace_v the_o
advice_n of_o our_o brethren_n whenever_o they_o be_v useful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n some_o time_n after_o this_o st._n cyprian_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n a_o council_n of_o seventy_o one_o bishop_n as_o well_o of_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n as_o numidia_n who_o confirm_v all_o that_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o precede_a synod_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o decree_v that_o all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v ordain_v among_o they_o or_o who_o after_o have_v be_v some_o time_n of_o their_o party_n return_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v receive_v only_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o laic_n and_o after_o this_o to_o maintain_v that_o honour_n and_o friendship_n which_o bishop_n owe_v to_o one_o another_o they_o acquaint_v pope_n stephen_n with_o these_o constitution_n by_o a_o synodical_a letter_n which_o be_v the_o seventy_o second_o among_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o pamelius_n order_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o it_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o since_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v ordain_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o truth_n they_o hope_v he_o will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o approve_v they_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o know_v there_o be_v some_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v be_v hardly_o persuade_v to_o change_v their_o opinion_n and_o yet_o though_o they_o keep_v up_o their_o own_o particular_a custom_n will_v never_o break_v the_o law_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o prescribe_v law_n or_o constrain_v any_o person_n since_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v free_a to_o behave_v himself_o as_o he_o see_v expedient_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o own_o church_n for_o which_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n alone_o about_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o st._n cyprian_n immediate_o after_o this_o council_n write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o jubaianus_n a_o bishop_n who_o have_v also_o consult_v he_o about_o this_o question_n wherein_o he_o urge_v abundance_n of_o reason_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o support_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o after_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o conclude_v with_o this_o new_a protestation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o design_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o any_o of_o his_o colleague_n or_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o inviolable_o to_o preserve_v faith_n and_o charity_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o concord_n with_o his_o brethren_n stephen_n have_v answer_v st._n cyprian_n very_o rough_o pompey_n bishop_n of_o sabra_n a_o maritime_a city_n of_o africa_n desire_v he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o stephen_n have_v write_v to_o he_o so_o he_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n with_o another_o of_o his_o own_o wherein_o he_o bestow_v a_o particular_a answer_n upon_o the_o pope_n letter_n which_o be_v the_o seventy_o three_o as_o pamelius_n have_v place_v they_o in_o it_o he_o principal_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n which_o pope_n stephen_n have_v allege_v for_o himself_o he_o send_v likewise_o by_o rogatianus_n the_o deacon_n another_o copy_n of_o stephen_n letter_n to_o firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o africa_n upon_o this_o question_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n he_o can_v not_o have_v expect_v a_o more_o favourable_a answer_n than_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o firmilian_a for_o that_o bishop_n open_o condemn_v and_o that_o in_o term_n severe_a enough_o the_o procedure_n of_o stephen_n extol_v st._n cyprian_n conduct_v declare_v himself_o entire_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o last_o prove_v it_o by_o several_a reason_n and_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o asiatic_a church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v regulate_v many_o year_n before_o in_o two_o numerous_a synod_n hold_v at_o synnada_n and_o iconium_n this_o letter_n of_o firmilian_a which_o be_v the_o seventy_o four_o among_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n year_n cyprian_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o autumn_n in_o the_o year_n 256._o we_o be_v tell_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v write_v about_o twenty_o two_o year_n after_o the_o empire_n of_o alexander_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 235_o and_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o haste_n because_o rogatianus_n be_v oblige_v to_o return_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o approach_a winter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v write_v in_o 257_o because_o st._n cyprian_n be_v banish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n be_v write_v in_o autumn_n in_o the_o year_n 256._o before_o this_o letter_n come_v to_o st._n cyprian_n hand_n he_o write_v to_o magnus_n who_o have_v ask_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o nâ—vatians_n whether_o these_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v since_o they_o own_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o the_o catholic_n do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o trinity_n and_o baptise_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o answer_v he_o i_o say_v heretic_n say_v in_o the_o 75th_o letter_n the_o english_a annalist_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o question_n of_o baptism_n because_o it_o do_v not_o plain_o and_o open_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o africa_n upon_o that_o occasion_n it_o appear_v more_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v write_v afterward_o because_o it_o suppose_v the_o general_a question_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o the_o author_n clear_o speak_v of_o some_o of_o his_o colleague_n that_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n he_o say_v he_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o christian_n shall_v take_v the_o part_n if_o he_o may_v so_o say_v of_o antichrist_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o his_o qâ—rrel_n with_o stephen_n beside_o it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o imagine_v that_o this_o question_n which_o regard_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n be_v make_v after_o the_o decision_n for_o magnus_n propose_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o new_a difficulty_n you_o demand_v of_o i_o say_v he_o whether_o those_o that_o come_v from_o novatian_n '_o s_o party_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o other_o heretic_n in_o the_o seventy_o five_o letter_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o true_a baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o answer_v another_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o magnus_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o clinic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o sickness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o baptism_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v equal_o efficacious_a whether_o the_o person_n be_v plunge_v in_o the_o water_n or_o have_v it_o sprinkle_v upon_o he_o he_o conclude_v with_o repeat_v his_o usual_a protestation_n that_o he_o will_v give_v law_n to_o none_o but_o leave_v they_o a_o entire_a liberty_n of_o do_v what_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o that_o every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conduct_n to_o god_n alone_o thus_o we_o have_v give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n extant_a in_o st._n cyprian_n work_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o these_o we_o ought_v to_o add_v the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o council_n of_o carthage_n consist_v of_o eighty_o seven_o bishop_n who_o assemble_v there_o the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o letter_n of_o jubaianus_n to_o st._n cyprian_n and_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o that_o bishop_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n after_o that_o st._n cyprian_a propose_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n free_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o condemn_v or_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a judgement_n for_o none_o of_o we_o say_v he_o aught_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o pretend_v to_o awe_v his_o brethren_n by_o a_o tyrannical_a fear_n because_o every_o bishop_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v judge_v by_o another_o than_o he_o can_v judge_v other_o himself_z but_o all_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o wait_v and_o tarry_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o have_v authority_n to_o set_v we_o over_o the_o church_n and_o to_o